Difference between revisions of "White Album 2/Script/2031"

From Baka-Tsuki
Jump to navigation Jump to search
m (warm --> warmth, 803)
 
(28 intermediate revisions by 6 users not shown)
Line 16: Line 16:
   
 
== Text ==
  
== Text ==
  +
 
{{WA2ScriptTable}}
  
{{WA2ScriptTable}}
   
Line 27: Line 28:
 
|2||
  
|2||
 
|大学内でミニＦＭ局を運営する放送研究サークル<br>『峰城ブロードキャスト』が企画、運営する<br>峰城大生限定の音楽イベント。
  
|大学内でミニＦＭ局を運営する放送研究サークル<br>『峰城ブロードキャスト』が企画、運営する<br>峰城大生限定の音楽イベント。
  +
|A musical event whose performances are reserved exclusively for the students of Houjou University in accord with a project known as Houjou Broadcast,<br>hosted by a group comprising the mini FM station's broadcasting and research club.
−
|It's hosted by the mini FM station along with the broadcasting club from within the university, part of a plan called 'Houjou Broadcast", a music event that only Houjou university students are allowed to participate in.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 33: Line 34:
 
|3||
  
|3||
 
|同サークルの企画の中では、<br>夏休み初日に行われるサマーライブと並ぶ<br>二大イベントの一つに数えられている。
  
|同サークルの企画の中では、<br>夏休み初日に行われるサマーライブと並ぶ<br>二大イベントの一つに数えられている。
  +
|Along with the Summer Live that will take place on the first day of summer vacation, it's considered to be one of the two biggest events planned by said club.
−
|It's considered to be one of the biggest two events planned by the same group, the other event being the Summer Live that takes place on the first day of summer vacation.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 39: Line 40:
 
|4||
  
|4||
 
|ロック中心のサマーライブに対し、こちらは時節柄、<br>ソロやアコースティックバンドが多く、<br>曲もバラード調の静かなものがメインに据えられる。
  
|ロック中心のサマーライブに対し、こちらは時節柄、<br>ソロやアコースティックバンドが多く、<br>曲もバラード調の静かなものがメインに据えられる。
−
|As opposed to the focus on the rock genre during Summer Live, this event focuses more on solo and acoustic band performances, so the majority of songs tend be ballad-like and calm, appropriate to the season.
 +
|In contrast to the Summer Live, which apparently puts more focus on the rock genre, this event in particular is more fitting for the season. A lot of solo and acoustic band performances are to<br>be expected, and the songs are also mainly serene<br>and ballad-like.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 45: Line 46:
 
|5||
  
|5||
 
|また、ミニＦＭ局主催ということもあり、<br>当日はホール内での演奏だけでなく、<br>その模様を大学内に生放送する。
  
|また、ミニＦＭ局主催ということもあり、<br>当日はホール内での演奏だけでなく、<br>その模様を大学内に生放送する。
−
|Since the main host is the mini FM station, the main performance is not only played in the concert hall, but is also streamed live for students within the university to listen to.
 +
|And given the fact that the mini FM station is the main host of the event again, the day’s performances will not only be shown in the auditorium hall,<br>but also broadcasted live for students within the university.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 51: Line 52:
 
|6||
  
|6||
 
|そんなわけで、ウチの大学では毎年、<br>この日は春休みにも関わらず、<br>結構な数の学生がキャンパスに残っていたりする。
  
|そんなわけで、ウチの大学では毎年、<br>この日は春休みにも関わらず、<br>結構な数の学生がキャンパスに残っていたりする。
  +
|That’s why there’s always a sizable number of students remaining on campus on this particular day every year despite the fact that it’s spring break.
−
|That's why every year in our school, even though it's technically spring break, there's still a decent number of students staying on campus.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 63: Line 64:
 
|8|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|8|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「ええと…こっちだろ？<br>北なんだから」
  
|「ええと…こっちだろ？<br>北なんだから」
−
|"Um... this way, I guess? That's north."
 +
|"Um... this way, I guess? That’s how we head north, after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 69: Line 70:
 
|9|亜子|Ako
  
|9|亜子|Ako
 
|「結構歩くよね…<br>同じ敷地内なのに」
  
|「結構歩くよね…<br>同じ敷地内なのに」
−
|"It's quite a walk... <br>Even though it's within the same campus."
 +
|"It's quite far away, huh... Even though it's within the same campus."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 75: Line 76:
 
|10|早百合|Sayuri
  
|10|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「にしてもさぁ、<br>バレンタインコンサートなのに、<br>なんで男が小木曽一人なのよ？」
  
|「にしてもさぁ、<br>バレンタインコンサートなのに、<br>なんで男が小木曽一人なのよ？」
−
|"Come to think of it, I thought this was supposed to be a Valentine's concert. How come Ogiso is the only boy here, then?"
 +
|"Come to think of it, I thought this was supposed to be a Valentine's Concert. Why is Ogiso the only guy here, then?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 81: Line 82:
 
|11|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|11|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「知るかよ。勝手についてきやがって。<br>[F16…俺が誘ったのは一人だけだって～の」]
  
|「知るかよ。勝手についてきやがって。<br>[F16…俺が誘ったのは一人だけだって～の」]
−
|"How should I know! No one asked you to come." <br><br> [F16"... I only invited one person anyways."]
 +
|"How should I know!? No one asked you to come.<br>[F16...I only invited one person anyway."]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 87: Line 88:
 
|12|亜子|Ako
  
|12|亜子|Ako
 
|「ごめんね小木曽君。<br>無理やり割り込んじゃって…」
  
|「ごめんね小木曽君。<br>無理やり割り込んじゃって…」
−
|"I'm sorry, Ogiso-kun. <br>We kind of got in the way..."
 +
|"I'm sorry, Ogiso-kun. For insisting on coming along..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 99: Line 100:
 
|14|小春|Koharu
  
|14|小春|Koharu
 
|「あ、みんなちょっと待って。<br>美穂子、こっちこっち」
  
|「あ、みんなちょっと待って。<br>美穂子、こっちこっち」
−
|"Ah, everyone wait a second. <br>Mihoko, this way, this way."
 +
|"Ah, wait up, everyone! Mihoko, come on, over here."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 111: Line 112:
 
|16|早百合|Sayuri
  
|16|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「…大丈夫、矢田？<br>何か顔色悪くない？」
  
|「…大丈夫、矢田？<br>何か顔色悪くない？」
−
|"... Are you okay, Yada? <br>Aren't you a little pale?"
 +
|"...Are you okay, Yada? Aren't you a little pale?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 117: Line 118:
 
|17|亜子|Ako
  
|17|亜子|Ako
 
|「気分悪いならどこかで休もうか？<br>開演までまだ時間あるし」
  
|「気分悪いならどこかで休もうか？<br>開演までまだ時間あるし」
−
|"If you don't feel well, why not look for a place to sit down somewhere? There's still time until it starts."
 +
|"If you don't feel well, do you want to look for a place to rest? There's still time until it starts, after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 123: Line 124:
 
|18|小春|Koharu
  
|18|小春|Koharu
 
|「あ、ううん。大丈夫。<br>そういうんじゃないから…」
  
|「あ、ううん。大丈夫。<br>そういうんじゃないから…」
−
|"Ah, no need, it's fine. <br>It's not like that..."
 +
|"Ah, no need, it's fine. It's not like that..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 129: Line 130:
 
|19|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|19|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「いや、けど…<br>明らかに足取りが重いような」
  
|「いや、けど…<br>明らかに足取りが重いような」
−
|"Yeah, but... <br>it's pretty clear that she can barely walk."
 +
|"No, um... it's pretty clear that her steps look like they’re being weighed down."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 135: Line 136:
 
|20|小春|Koharu
  
|20|小春|Koharu
 
|「ほら美穂子。<br>ちゃんと確かめるって言ったのはあなただよ？」
  
|「ほら美穂子。<br>ちゃんと確かめるって言ったのはあなただよ？」
−
|"Come on, Mihoko. <br>You're the one who said you wanted to see for yourself, right?"
 +
|"Come on, Mihoko. You're the one who said you wanted to go and see it for yourself, right?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 147: Line 148:
 
|22|小春|Koharu
  
|22|小春|Koharu
 
|「わたし、ずっとついてるからさ。<br>だから、一緒に見届けようよ」
  
|「わたし、ずっとついてるからさ。<br>だから、一緒に見届けようよ」
−
|"I'll stay with you until the end. <br>So, let's watch the whole thing together."
 +
|"I'll stay with you until the end, okay? So let's watch the whole thing together."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 153: Line 154:
 
|23|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|23|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「…何を？」
  
|「…何を？」
−
|"... Watch what?"
 +
|"...Watch what?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 159: Line 160:
 
|24|小春|Koharu
  
|24|小春|Koharu
 
|「小木曽弟には関係ないの。<br>女の子たちの事情を軽々しく詮索しない」
  
|「小木曽弟には関係ないの。<br>女の子たちの事情を軽々しく詮索しない」
−
|"It has nothing to do with you, mister Ogiso's-little-brother. Don't pry into girls' matters so casually."
 +
|"That has nothing to do with Ogiso’s little brother. Don't pry into girls' matters so casually."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 165: Line 166:
 
|25|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|25|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「全員分のチケット用意したの俺なんだけど…」
  
|「全員分のチケット用意したの俺なんだけど…」
−
|"Even though I'm the one who got everyone tickets..."
 +
|"Even though I'm the one who got everyone their tickets..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 171: Line 172:
 
|26|早百合|Sayuri
  
|26|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「姉の七光のくせに。<br>そもそも来週入試本番でしょうがあんた」
  
|「姉の七光のくせに。<br>そもそも来週入試本番でしょうがあんた」
−
|"Riding on your sister's fame, I bet. Besides, don't you have entrance exams to take next week?"
 +
|"By riding on your sister's fame, mind you. Besides, don't you have entrance exams to take next week?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 177: Line 178:
 
|27|亜子|Ako
  
|27|亜子|Ako
 
|「で、でも楽しみだよね。<br>小木曽君のお姉さん、とうとう見れるんだ」
  
|「で、でも楽しみだよね。<br>小木曽君のお姉さん、とうとう見れるんだ」
−
|"B-But I'm looking forward to it! <br>I'll finally get to see Ogiso-kun's older sister."
 +
|"S-Still, I'm looking forward to it! I'll finally get to see Ogiso-kun's older sister."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 183: Line 184:
 
|28|早百合|Sayuri
  
|28|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「未だに付属の伝説だもんねぇ、<br>小木曽のお姉さんと冬馬かずさのユニット。<br>…あたしも生で見たかったなぁ」
  
|「未だに付属の伝説だもんねぇ、<br>小木曽のお姉さんと冬馬かずさのユニット。<br>…あたしも生で見たかったなぁ」
−
|"It's still the stuff of legend in our high school, Ogiso's older sister and Touma Kazusa together in a group! I've wanted to see her in the flesh forever."
 +
|"It's still the stuff of legend in our high school, Ogiso's older sister and Touma Kazusa together in a group! ...I've always wanted to see her in the flesh."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 189: Line 190:
 
|29|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|29|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「何度も言うけどさ、<br>姉ちゃんの方は大したことないぞ？」
  
|「何度も言うけどさ、<br>姉ちゃんの方は大したことないぞ？」
−
|"I'll say this a million times, my sister is really no big deal, you know?"
 +
|"I’ve said this a million times already, but my sister is really no big deal, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 201: Line 202:
 
|31|美穂子|Mihoko
  
|31|美穂子|Mihoko
 
|「…うん。<br>みんなごめんね、待たせちゃって」
  
|「…うん。<br>みんなごめんね、待たせちゃって」
−
|"... Okay. <br>I'm sorry to make you wait, everyone."
 +
|"...Okay. I'm sorry for making you wait, everyone."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 207: Line 208:
 
|32|小春|Koharu
  
|32|小春|Koharu
 
|「…よし。<br>それじゃ行こうか」
  
|「…よし。<br>それじゃ行こうか」
−
|"... Okay. <br>Let's get going, then."
 +
|"...Okay. Let's get going, then."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 213: Line 214:
 
|33|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|33|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「………あれ？」
  
|「………あれ？」
−
|"... Huh?"
 +
|"...Huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 219: Line 220:
 
|34|小春|Koharu
  
|34|小春|Koharu
 
|「小木曽、何してるの？<br>行くよ？」
  
|「小木曽、何してるの？<br>行くよ？」
−
|"Ogiso, what are you doing? <br>Aren't you coming?"
 +
|"Ogiso, what are you doing? Aren't you coming?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 231: Line 232:
 
|36|早百合|Sayuri
  
|36|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「やっぱり周りはカップルばかりかな？<br>だったらちょっと痛いなぁ」
  
|「やっぱり周りはカップルばかりかな？<br>だったらちょっと痛いなぁ」
−
|"There's nothing but couples all around us after all, right? I guess it does hurt a little bit."
 +
|"As I thought, there’s only couples around us, huh? I guess it does hurt a little bit."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 237: Line 238:
 
|37|亜子|Ako
  
|37|亜子|Ako
 
|「バレンタインだもんね。<br>わたしは別に構わないけど」
  
|「バレンタインだもんね。<br>わたしは別に構わないけど」
−
|"It's Valentine's Day, after all. <br>It doesn't really bother me, though."
 +
|"It's Valentine's Day, after all. It doesn't really bother me, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 243: Line 244:
 
|38|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|38|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「………“弟”には関係ない？」
  
|「………“弟”には関係ない？」
−
|"... But being her younger brother had nothing to do with it?"
 +
|"...Nothing to do with ‘the younger brother,’ huh...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
−
|39||
 +
|39|||………
  +
−
|………
  
 
|.........
  
|.........
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 255: Line 256:
 
|40|春希|Haruki
  
|40|春希|Haruki
 
|「…まいったな」
  
|「…まいったな」
−
|"... This is bad."
 +
|"...This is bad."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 261: Line 262:
 
|41||
  
|41||
 
|孝宏君はある程度予測してたけど、<br>まさかあの二人を連れてくるとは…
  
|孝宏君はある程度予測してたけど、<br>まさかあの二人を連れてくるとは…
−
|I more or less expected Takahiro-kun would come, but I never imagined he'd bring those two along...
 +
|I already expected Takahiro-kun would come, more or less, but I never would've imagined he'd bring those two along...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 267: Line 268:
 
|42||
  
|42||
 
|多分、俺目当ての唯一、いや唯二の観客。<br>…何を期待して見に来たのかは考えたくないけど。
  
|多分、俺目当ての唯一、いや唯二の観客。<br>…何を期待して見に来たのかは考えたくないけど。
−
|Most likely, that's the only only one... no, the only two spectators who came here to see me. I don't even want to think about what they're expecting to see...
 +
|It's likely that she's the only one who... No, they're the only two spectators that have come to this event with me in mind.<br>...I really don't want to imagine what expectations they have coming here, though.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 273: Line 274:
 
|43||
  
|43||
 
|しかしこれはなんて言うか…<br>あまり無様な姿を晒すわけにはいかなくなったな。
  
|しかしこれはなんて言うか…<br>あまり無様な姿を晒すわけにはいかなくなったな。
−
|But in a way... now that they're here, I definitely can't afford to screw up.
 +
|Still, how do I say this... Now that I know they're going to be watching me, I know all the more<br>that I really can't afford to screw this up.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 279: Line 280:
 
|44|男子学生１|Male Student 1
  
|44|男子学生１|Male Student 1
 
|「なぁ、本当に俺たちだけで行くのか？<br>男二人でバレンタインコンサートって…」
  
|「なぁ、本当に俺たちだけで行くのか？<br>男二人でバレンタインコンサートって…」
−
|"Hey, is it really just the two of us going? <br>Two men going to a Valentine concert is kinda..."
 +
|"Hey, is it really just the two of us going? Two guys going to a Valentine’s Concert is kinda..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 285: Line 286:
 
|45|男子学生２|Male Student 2
  
|45|男子学生２|Male Student 2
 
|「仕方ないだろ。<br>聡子のやつ、絶対に嫌だって言うんだから」
  
|「仕方ないだろ。<br>聡子のやつ、絶対に嫌だって言うんだから」
−
|"Them's the breaks, man. <br>Satoko said she wouldn't come no matter what."
 +
|"That's just how it turned out, man. Satoko said she wouldn't come no matter what."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 291: Line 292:
 
|46|男子学生１|Male Student 1
  
|46|男子学生１|Male Student 1
 
|「そりゃそうだろ。<br>他の女のコ目当てだなんて言ったら…」
  
|「そりゃそうだろ。<br>他の女のコ目当てだなんて言ったら…」
−
|"Well of course not. Not after you told her you'd be going just to gawk at another girl..."
 +
|"Well, of course not. Not after you told her you'd be going just to gawk at another girl..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 297: Line 298:
 
|47|男子学生２|Male Student 2
  
|47|男子学生２|Male Student 2
 
|「女のコったって出演者じゃん。<br>コンサートなんだから歌聴きに行って何が悪い？」
  
|「女のコったって出演者じゃん。<br>コンサートなんだから歌聴きに行って何が悪い？」
−
|"And that other girl is one of the performers. <br>It's a concert, so what's wrong with listening to some songs, huh?"
 +
|"That other girl’s just a performer. It's a concert, so what's wrong with listening to some songs, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 303: Line 304:
 
|48|男子学生１|Male Student 1
  
|48|男子学生１|Male Student 1
 
|「別の思惑が透けて見えなきゃな…<br>お前、付属出身だったよな？」
  
|「別の思惑が透けて見えなきゃな…<br>お前、付属出身だったよな？」
−
|"I'm sure everyone saw right through your ulterior motives... <br>You're from this high school, right?"
 +
|"I'm sure anyone could see that you have ulterior motives… You're from this high school, aren’t you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 309: Line 310:
 
|49|男子学生２|Male Student 2
  
|49|男子学生２|Male Student 2
 
|「いやマジで可愛いんだって小木曽先輩！<br>お前が本物見たことないって言うから<br>わざわざ誘ってやったんだぞ？」
  
|「いやマジで可愛いんだって小木曽先輩！<br>お前が本物見たことないって言うから<br>わざわざ誘ってやったんだぞ？」
−
|"Well, Ogiso-senpai is hella cute! I invited you cause you said you never saw her in person yet, you know?"
 +
|"Well, Ogiso-senpai is hella cute! I invited you because you said you never saw her in person yet, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 315: Line 316:
 
|50|男子学生１|Male Student 1
  
|50|男子学生１|Male Student 1
 
|「彼女の代わりだけどな。<br>ま、興味ないって言ったら嘘になるけど」
  
|「彼女の代わりだけどな。<br>ま、興味ないって言ったら嘘になるけど」
−
|"But she's just a replacement for your girlfriend. Well, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't interested."
 +
|"I only agreed to come in place of your girlfriend. Well, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't interested."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 321: Line 322:
 
|51|男子学生２|Male Student 2
  
|51|男子学生２|Male Student 2
 
|「早く行こうぜ？<br>なるべく近くで見たいし」
  
|「早く行こうぜ？<br>なるべく近くで見たいし」
−
|"Let's hurry up, then? <br>I want to sit as close to the front as possible."
 +
|"Let's hurry up, then? I want to sit as close to the front as possible."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 327: Line 328:
 
|52|男子学生１|Male Student 1
  
|52|男子学生１|Male Student 1
 
|「最前列はやめような…<br>カップルの客に憐れんだ目で見られそうだ」
  
|「最前列はやめような…<br>カップルの客に憐れんだ目で見られそうだ」
−
|"I'll pass on the front row... <br>The other couples might look at us with pity."
 +
|"I'll pass on the front row... The other couples might look at us with pity."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 339: Line 340:
 
|54||
  
|54||
 
|三年前の幻影に引きずられてる人間がここにも…<br>しかも、後輩か。
  
|三年前の幻影に引きずられてる人間がここにも…<br>しかも、後輩か。
−
|There are still people being drawn in by the phantom from three years ago... our juniors, no less.|}}
 +
|There are people here who have been drawn by the illusion spanning three years, too... and underclassmen from high school, no less.
  +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|55||
  
|55||
 
|そういえば、三年前は先輩のはずの大学生までもが<br>大挙して押し掛けてきてたっけ。<br>…たかが付属のショボいライブに。
  
|そういえば、三年前は先輩のはずの大学生までもが<br>大挙して押し掛けてきてたっけ。<br>…たかが付属のショボいライブに。
−
|Come to think of it, even three years ago, our seniors from the university came in droves too. Even though it was just a shabby little event hosted by the high school.
 +
|Come to think of it, even three years ago, our upperclassmen from the university came in droves too.<br><br>...And even though it was just a shabby little event hosted by our high school.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 362: Line 364:
 
|58||
  
|58||
 
|ちょっとした異変は、どうやらコンサート会場へと<br>向かう人たちばかりじゃなさそうだった。
  
|ちょっとした異変は、どうやらコンサート会場へと<br>向かう人たちばかりじゃなさそうだった。
−
|The slightly strange thing is, not everyone seems to be heading to the concert venue.
 +
|What’s slightly strange is that not everyone seems to be heading to the concert venue.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 368: Line 370:
 
|59||
  
|59||
 
|学食や喫茶室や各施設に、<br>春休みに入ったはずの学生たちがたむろしてた。
  
|学食や喫茶室や各施設に、<br>春休みに入ったはずの学生たちがたむろしてた。
−
|The cafeteria, the cafe, and many other buildings are filled with students because spring break started.
 +
|The cafeteria, the café, and many other facilities are filled with students who are supposed to be enjoying their spring break.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 374: Line 376:
 
|60||
  
|60||
 
|多分、収容人数の関係であぶれた人たちが、<br>生放送の流れる場所に陣取ってるせいだろう。<br>誰もが開演の時間まで動きそうにない。
  
|多分、収容人数の関係であぶれた人たちが、<br>生放送の流れる場所に陣取ってるせいだろう。<br>誰もが開演の時間まで動きそうにない。
−
|I'm guessing it's all the people who couldn't get a ticket for the real thing, so they've taken up positions in places where they can listen to the live broadcast. I doubt any of them are planning to move until it starts.
 +
|I imagine they are taking up positions in places where they can listen to the live broadcast due to the limited hall capacity. No one appears to have any inclination to move until the concert opening.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 380: Line 382:
 
|61||
  
|61||
 
|一応、毎年の風物詩ではあるんだけど、<br>それにしても今年は、去年に比べても結構…
  
|一応、毎年の風物詩ではあるんだけど、<br>それにしても今年は、去年に比べても結構…
−
|This seems to happen every year, but when I recall last year, this year it's even more crowded...
 +
|This does seem to be a common occurrence every year, but even then, compared to last year, this year’s turnout is really…
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 392: Line 394:
 
|63|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|63|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『もし、わたしたち目当てで来た人がいたら…』
  
|『もし、わたしたち目当てで来た人がいたら…』
−
|'What if someone went there just to see us...?'
 +
|”What if someone went there just to see us...?”
  +
|match to second part of 2030/551}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|64||
  
|64||
 
|心配いらないぞ。<br>…いや、むしろもっと意識した方がいいぞ。
  
|心配いらないぞ。<br>…いや、むしろもっと意識した方がいいぞ。
−
|There's nothing to worry about. <br>... In fact, even if there is, it might be better to just ignore it.
 +
|There's nothing to worry about. ...No, I think it’s more important for us to be more conscious of that<br>fact now instead.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 404: Line 406:
 
|65|？？？|???
  
|65|？？？|???
 
|「ねってば、春希」
  
|「ねってば、春希」
−
|"I said, hey. Haruki."
 +
|"I said, hey, Haruki."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 410: Line 412:
 
|66||
  
|66||
 
|やっぱり凄いな、雪菜は。
  
|やっぱり凄いな、雪菜は。
−
|Setsuna is amazing, really.
 +
|As I thought, Setsuna’s really amazing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 416: Line 418:
 
|67||
  
|67||
 
|ほんの三年程度の雌伏なんて、<br>その輝きを曇らせることなんか何一つも…
  
|ほんの三年程度の雌伏なんて、<br>その輝きを曇らせることなんか何一つも…
−
|Even the three years she spent in obscurity haven't clouded her brilliance one bit...
 +
|Despite having spent three whole years in obscurity, her brilliance remains unblemished even in the slightest...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 434: Line 436:
 
|70||
  
|70||
 
|…と、思いを馳せていたところに、<br>いきなりねっとりした感触が伝わってきた。
  
|…と、思いを馳せていたところに、<br>いきなりねっとりした感触が伝わってきた。
−
|... As I was lost in thought, I suddenly felt a moist sensation.
 +
|...As I was lost in thought, I suddenly felt a moist sensation.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 446: Line 448:
 
|72|春希|Haruki
  
|72|春希|Haruki
 
|「い、い、い…和泉っ！？」
  
|「い、い、い…和泉っ！？」
−
|"I-I-I... Izumi!?"
 +
|"I-I-I...Izumi!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 458: Line 460:
 
|74|千晶|Chiaki
  
|74|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「何やってんのこんなとこで？<br>ポッ○ー食べる？」
  
|「何やってんのこんなとこで？<br>ポッ○ー食べる？」
−
|"What are you doing here? <br>Munching on Pocky?"
 +
|"What are you doing here? Wanna munch on some Pocky?"
  +
|}}
−
|It's censored but it's not hard to figure out since here you can see "Po", and in a later line you can see "kki"}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 470: Line 472:
 
|76||
  
|76||
 
|『それはこっちの台詞だ』と返そうとしたけれど、<br>俺の口に突っ込まれた○ッキーがそれを遮った。
  
|『それはこっちの台詞だ』と返そうとしたけれど、<br>俺の口に突っ込まれた○ッキーがそれを遮った。
−
|'That's my line' is what I was going to say, but she stuffed a Pocky stick into my mouth.
 +
|I was about to say “That’s my line,” but she ended up stuffing a Pocky stick into my mouth.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 476: Line 478:
 
|77|千晶|Chiaki
  
|77|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「何言ってんだかわかんないって。<br>…も一本食べる？」
  
|「何言ってんだかわかんないって。<br>…も一本食べる？」
−
|"I can't undershtand whah your shaying. <br>... Want another one?"
 +
|"I can't undershtand whah you're shaying. ...Want another one?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 482: Line 484:
 
|78||
  
|78||
 
|そして、俺の食べかけの○ッキーを自分の口に押し込むと、<br>箱からもう一本を取り出して再び俺の口にあてがった。
  
|そして、俺の食べかけの○ッキーを自分の口に押し込むと、<br>箱からもう一本を取り出して再び俺の口にあてがった。
−
|And then, after taking the other half of the Pocky after I bit it and throwing it into her mouth, she takes another one from the box and stuffs it in my mouth again.
 +
|And then, after taking the other half of the Pocky that I bit into and throwing it into her mouth,<br><br>she takes another one from the box and stuffs it in my mouth again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 488: Line 490:
 
|79|春希|Haruki
  
|79|春希|Haruki
 
|「…お前、試験の時はまるで顔出さなかったくせに」
  
|「…お前、試験の時はまるで顔出さなかったくせに」
−
|"... And you didn't dare so much as show up at all during the exams."
 +
|"...And here you didn’t seem to even show up at all during exams."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 494: Line 496:
 
|80||
  
|80||
 
|そんな相変わらずの、あまりのマイペースぶりに、<br>驚きも怒気も心配も全て適当に吹っ飛ばされてしまった。
  
|そんな相変わらずの、あまりのマイペースぶりに、<br>驚きも怒気も心配も全て適当に吹っ飛ばされてしまった。
−
|Her usual way of taking things at her own pace once again throws off all of my surprise, anger, and concern I felt for her.
 +
|Her usual way of taking things at her own pace once again blows away all of the surprise, anger, and concern I felt for her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 500: Line 502:
 
|81|千晶|Chiaki
  
|81|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「いや、今日だって本当は忙しいんだけどね。<br>でも居場所取り上げられたし」
  
|「いや、今日だって本当は忙しいんだけどね。<br>でも居場所取り上げられたし」
−
|"Oh, I was pretty busy today, actually. <br>Until someone took over my position."
 +
|"Oh, I was pretty busy today, actually. Someone ended up taking over for me, though.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 506: Line 508:
 
|82|春希|Haruki
  
|82|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから、もう少し俺にもわかるように…」
  
|「だから、もう少し俺にもわかるように…」
−
|"Seriously, put it in a way that I can understand..."
 +
|"Seriously, you could put it in a way that lets me understand a bit better..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 512: Line 514:
 
|83|千晶|Chiaki
  
|83|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「何より、春希の晴れ舞台だし、ね？」
  
|「何より、春希の晴れ舞台だし、ね？」
−
|"Nevertheless, today's a big occasion for you, Haruki. Right?"
 +
|"In any case, today's your moment in the spotlight, isn’t it, Haruki?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 518: Line 520:
 
|84|春希|Haruki
  
|84|春希|Haruki
 
|「………知ってたのか」
  
|「………知ってたのか」
−
|"... So you knew."
 +
|"...So you knew."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 530: Line 532:
 
|86|春希|Haruki
  
|86|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ～、そりゃどうも」
  
|「あ～、そりゃどうも」
−
|"Uh-huh, okay, sure."
 +
|"Uh-huh, thanks, I guess."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 536: Line 538:
 
|87|千晶|Chiaki
  
|87|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「む～、信じてないな？<br>結構ヒくくらい詳しいのに」
  
|「む～、信じてないな？<br>結構ヒくくらい詳しいのに」
−
|"Jeez~ you don't believe me, do you? You'd actually probably be mortified if you found out just how much I know about you."
 +
|"Jeez~ you don't believe me, do you? You'd actually be really terrified about just how much I know about you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 542: Line 544:
 
|88||
  
|88||
 
|ヒくかどうかはともかく、<br>ちょっとだけ呆れて、<br>そして心の中で苦笑してるのは確かだった。
  
|ヒくかどうかはともかく、<br>ちょっとだけ呆れて、<br>そして心の中で苦笑してるのは確かだった。
−
|I wouldn't say mortified, but I am a bit taken aback by the fact that she knows about it, and I can't help but put a bitter smile on my face.
 +
|I wouldn't say terrified, but I am a bit taken aback by the fact that she knows about it, and I can't help but put a bitter smile on.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 548: Line 550:
 
|89||
  
|89||
 
|教室にも研究室にも顔出さないくせに、<br>どうしてこういう情報だけは早いんだ、こいつ…
  
|教室にも研究室にも顔出さないくせに、<br>どうしてこういう情報だけは早いんだ、こいつ…
−
|Even though she almost never showed up in the classroom or the seminar room, she seems to pick up on this sort of intel so quickly...
 +
|Even though she almost never showed up in the lecture hall or the lab, she seems to pick up on this sort of intel so quickly...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 554: Line 556:
 
|90|千晶|Chiaki
  
|90|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「にしても、さっきからキョドってるよね？<br>あたし結構前から春希のこと見てたんだよ？」
  
|「にしても、さっきからキョドってるよね？<br>あたし結構前から春希のこと見てたんだよ？」
−
|"That said, aren't you acting kind of strange? I've been watching you for a very long time now, you know, Haruki?"
 +
|"Even so, aren't you acting kind of strange? I've been watching you for a very long time now, you know, Haruki?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 560: Line 562:
 
|91|春希|Haruki
  
|91|春希|Haruki
 
|「…相変わらずヤなとこ見てんなお前」
  
|「…相変わらずヤなとこ見てんなお前」
−
|"... I really wish you'd stop hitting me where it hurts."
 +
|"...You’re still noticing things that are better left unseen, I see..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 566: Line 568:
 
|92|千晶|Chiaki
  
|92|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「もしかしてビビってる？<br>大勢の客の前で演奏すること」
  
|「もしかしてビビってる？<br>大勢の客の前で演奏すること」
−
|"Don't tell me you're getting cold feet? <br>Scared of having to perform in front of such a large audience?"
 +
|"Don't tell me you're getting cold feet? Are you scared to perform in front of such a large audience?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 572: Line 574:
 
|93|春希|Haruki
  
|93|春希|Haruki
 
|「ビビってるのは確かだけど、<br>別に失敗を怖がってる訳じゃない」
  
|「ビビってるのは確かだけど、<br>別に失敗を怖がってる訳じゃない」
−
|"It's true that I'm scared, <br>but it's not exactly because I'm scared of messing up."
 +
|"It's true that I'm scared, but it's not exactly because I'm scared of messing up."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 584: Line 586:
 
|95||
  
|95||
 
|元から成功する見込みがないのだから、<br>最悪のケースを憂う必要もない。<br>何しろ、それが多分現実だ。
  
|元から成功する見込みがないのだから、<br>最悪のケースを憂う必要もない。<br>何しろ、それが多分現実だ。
−
|I never hoped for success to begin with, so I don't have to worry about the worst case scenario either. In fact, it's probably what's going to happen anyway.
 +
|I never hoped for success to begin with, so I don't have to worry about the worst case scenario either.<br>In fact, it's probably what's going to happen anyway.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 608: Line 610:
 
|99|春希|Haruki
  
|99|春希|Haruki
 
|「三年経ったけど、<br>未だに全然釣り合い取れてないって、<br>再認識したというか…」
  
|「三年経ったけど、<br>未だに全然釣り合い取れてないって、<br>再認識したというか…」
−
|"Even though it's been three years, I'm still such a bad match for her when I think about it. I just kind of became aware of that, once again..."
 +
|"Even though it's been three years, I'm still such a bad match for her when I think about it. I just kind<br>of became aware of that, once again..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 626: Line 628:
 
|102|千晶|Chiaki
  
|102|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「…言うじゃん」
  
|「…言うじゃん」
−
|"... Well said."
 +
|"...Well said."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 632: Line 634:
 
|103|春希|Haruki
  
|103|春希|Haruki
 
|「ここまでが茨の道だったからな。<br>そりゃ、少しは言いたくもなるさ」
  
|「ここまでが茨の道だったからな。<br>そりゃ、少しは言いたくもなるさ」
−
|"It's been a hard, thorny road getting here. <br>That's what I'd like to say, anyway."
 +
|"It's been a hard, thorny road getting here.<br>That's what I'd like to say, anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 638: Line 640:
 
|104||
  
|104||
 
|どれだけ電話代を注ぎ込んだか。<br>どれだけ聞き役に徹したか。<br>どれだけ指の皮を剥いたか。
  
|どれだけ電話代を注ぎ込んだか。<br>どれだけ聞き役に徹したか。<br>どれだけ指の皮を剥いたか。
−
|All that money I poured into my phone bills. All those times I lent her an ear. All those times I hurt the skin of my fingers.
 +
|All that money I poured into my phone bills. All<br>those times I lent her a listening ear. All those<br>times I shed the skin of my fingers.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 644: Line 646:
 
|105||
  
|105||
 
|どれだけ口説いたか。<br>どれだけ『好き』を繰り返したことか…
  
|どれだけ口説いたか。<br>どれだけ『好き』を繰り返したことか…
−
|All those times I tried to reassure her. <br>And all those times I told her I 'love' her...
 +
|All those times I tried to reassure her. And all those times I told her I love her...
  +
|}}
−
|口説いた can also mean "to hit on, to come on to someone, to seduce..."}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|106|千晶|Chiaki
  
|106|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「そっか…そなんだ」
  
|「そっか…そなんだ」
−
|"I see... So that's the deal, huh?"
 +
|"I see... So that's how it is, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 656: Line 658:
 
|107|千晶|Chiaki
  
|107|千晶|Chiaki
 
|『あたしはね、<br>本当はあんたの想いの深さを知ってるよ？』
  
|『あたしはね、<br>本当はあんたの想いの深さを知ってるよ？』
−
|"I really do know how deeply you feel about this, all right?"
 +
|"I know about the depth of your emotions, you know?"
−
|Match with 2022/262}}
 +
|Match with 2022/262 and 3023/149}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|108|春希|Haruki
  
|108|春希|Haruki
 
|「そなんだよ」
  
|「そなんだよ」
−
|"That's the deal."
 +
|"That's how it is."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 674: Line 676:
 
|110|千晶|Chiaki
  
|110|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「ね？　チケットあったら頂戴よ。<br>入手できなかったんだよねぇ、あたし」
  
|「ね？　チケットあったら頂戴よ。<br>入手できなかったんだよねぇ、あたし」
−
|"Hey. Could you give me a ticket? <br>I couldn't get one a hold of one myself."
 +
|"Hey. Could you give me a ticket? I couldn't get a hold of one myself."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 692: Line 694:
 
|113|春希|Haruki
  
|113|春希|Haruki
 
|「………ほらよ。<br>受け取ったからには絶対見に来いよ？」
  
|「………ほらよ。<br>受け取ったからには絶対見に来いよ？」
−
|"...Fine, here. <br>Now that you took it, you definitely have to come, okay?"
 +
|"...Fine, here. Now that you took it, you definitely have to come, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 698: Line 700:
 
|114||
  
|114||
 
|どうせ、開演までもう時間がない。<br>今から他の誰かに渡す予定も可能性もない。
  
|どうせ、開演までもう時間がない。<br>今から他の誰かに渡す予定も可能性もない。
−
|After all, there's not much time until it starts. I doubt I could find anyone else to give it to at this point.
 +
|There's not much time until it starts anyway. I doubt I could find anyone else to give it to at this point.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 710: Line 712:
 
|116|千晶|Chiaki
  
|116|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「よし、これで目的も達成したし、<br>それじゃ先に会場入りしてるね」
  
|「よし、これで目的も達成したし、<br>それじゃ先に会場入りしてるね」
−
|"All right, now that I've fulfilled my goal, I'll head on to the concert hall first."
 +
|"All right, now that I've fulfilled my goal, I'll head on to the auditorium hall first."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 728: Line 730:
 
|119|春希|Haruki
  
|119|春希|Haruki
 
|「最高に調子が良くても大したことないけどな。<br>ま、でも最善は尽くす。ありがとな」
  
|「最高に調子が良くても大したことないけどな。<br>ま、でも最善は尽くす。ありがとな」
−
|"Even when I'm in at my best, it's still nothing special. <br>But I'll make sure to put in my best effort. Thanks."
 +
|"Even when I'm at my best, it's still nothing special. But I'll make sure to put in my best effort. Thanks."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 734: Line 736:
 
|120|千晶|Chiaki
  
|120|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「頑張ってね、春希。<br>…あんたの冬が終わったのかどうか、<br>ちゃんと聴かせてもらうからね？」
  
|「頑張ってね、春希。<br>…あんたの冬が終わったのかどうか、<br>ちゃんと聴かせてもらうからね？」
−
|"Go for it, Haruki. <br>...And let me know whether your winter has ended, okay?"
 +
|"Go for it, Haruki. ...And let me know whether your winter has ended, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 746: Line 748:
 
|122||
  
|122||
 
|俺の手からチケットをひったくると、<br>和泉は、もう用はないとばかりに、<br>俺の視界からさっさと消えていた。
  
|俺の手からチケットをひったくると、<br>和泉は、もう用はないとばかりに、<br>俺の視界からさっさと消えていた。
−
|After taking the ticket from my hand, Izumi walks out triumphantly, and disappears from my field of vision.
 +
|After taking the ticket from my hand, Izumi walks out triumphantly and disappears from my field of vision.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 752: Line 754:
 
|123||
  
|123||
 
|結局またしても、からかい混じりに励まされるだけで<br>何も聞けなかった。
  
|結局またしても、からかい混じりに励まされるだけで<br>何も聞けなかった。
−
|In the end, once again, I could barely infer any sort of encouragement from all her banter and teasing.
 +
|In the end, once again, I’m left with nothing but a half-teasing encouragement from her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 758: Line 760:
 
|124||
  
|124||
 
|あいつの言葉の端々に込められた謎かけとか。
  
|あいつの言葉の端々に込められた謎かけとか。
−
|Everything she says is intertwined with really vague riddles.
 +
|I was unable to ask her about the vague riddles intertwined with the words she spoke.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 770: Line 772:
 
|126||
  
|126||
 
|あと、あいつの四月からの学年とか。
  
|あと、あいつの四月からの学年とか。
−
|And just what has she been doing since the beginning of the academic year in April?
 +
|And just what has she been doing since the beginning of the April semester?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 788: Line 790:
 
|129|武也|Takeya
  
|129|武也|Takeya
 
|「？　…[R芳人^よしと]か！<br>２年ぶりくらい？」
  
|「？　…[R芳人^よしと]か！<br>２年ぶりくらい？」
−
|"Huh? Oh, Yoshito! <br>How long has it been, two years?"
 +
|"Huh? Oh, Yoshito! How long has it been, two years?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 794: Line 796:
 
|130|男子学生３|Male Student 3
  
|130|男子学生３|Male Student 3
 
|「そんなになるかなぁ…<br>研究棟に篭もりっぱなしだと、<br>なかなかそっち行く機会がなくて」
  
|「そんなになるかなぁ…<br>研究棟に篭もりっぱなしだと、<br>なかなかそっち行く機会がなくて」
−
|"It's already been so long, huh... I'm always stuck in the labs building, so I never really get the chance to pay you guys a visit."
 +
|"It's already been so long, huh... I'm always stuck in the Research Building, so I never really get the chance to pay you guys a visit."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 800: Line 802:
 
|131|武也|Takeya
  
|131|武也|Takeya
 
|「そっか、お前理工だったっけ」
  
|「そっか、お前理工だったっけ」
−
|"Oh yeah, you're a science and technology major, right?"
 +
|"Oh yeah, you're specializing in science and technology, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 806: Line 808:
 
|132|男子学生３|Male Student 3
  
|132|男子学生３|Male Student 3
 
|「あ、わり、ツレと来てんだ。<br>じゃあな…水沢さんも」
  
|「あ、わり、ツレと来てんだ。<br>じゃあな…水沢さんも」
−
|"Ah, I'm sorry, looks like my friend is here. <br>I'll see you later, man... and you too, Mizusawa-san."
 +
|"Ah, I'm sorry, looks like my friend is here. I'll see you later, man... and you too, Mizusawa-san."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 830: Line 832:
 
|136|武也|Takeya
  
|136|武也|Takeya
 
|「豊浜。<br>一年の時同じクラスだったろ」
  
|「豊浜。<br>一年の時同じクラスだったろ」
−
|"Toyohama. <br>He was in the same class as us during first year, remember?"
 +
|"Toyohama. He was in the same class as us during first year, remember?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 836: Line 838:
 
|137|依緒|Io
  
|137|依緒|Io
 
|「あ～、なんとなく覚えがあるような、ないような…<br>にしても武也、男の顔もちゃんと覚えてるんだ」
  
|「あ～、なんとなく覚えがあるような、ないような…<br>にしても武也、男の顔もちゃんと覚えてるんだ」
−
|"Ah~ I think I kind of remember him, but I don't really recall... Speaking of which, Takeya, I'm surprised you remembered a man's face."
 +
|"Ah~ I think I kind of remember him, but I don't really recall... Speaking of which, Takeya, I'm surprised you actually managed to remember a guy's face."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 866: Line 868:
 
|142|武也|Takeya
  
|142|武也|Takeya
 
|「安く上がる割にはムードいいからな。<br>他の彼女に見つかるリスクは伴うけど」
  
|「安く上がる割にはムードいいからな。<br>他の彼女に見つかるリスクは伴うけど」
−
|"It's cheap, and the atmosphere here is great. <br>The chances of being spotted by another girl are really low too."
 +
|"It's cheap, and the atmosphere here is great.<br>The chances of being spotted by another girl are really low too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 884: Line 886:
 
|145|依緒|Io
  
|145|依緒|Io
 
|「元の意味と彼女たちに謝れ」
  
|「元の意味と彼女たちに謝れ」
−
|"Apologize to the proper meaning of 'outsourcing' and all the girls who ever put up with you."
 +
|"Apologize to the proper meaning of outsourcing and all the girls who have ever put up with you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 902: Line 904:
 
|148|武也|Takeya
  
|148|武也|Takeya
 
|「明らかにいつもより入ってる。<br>…これも雪菜ちゃん効果かな」
  
|「明らかにいつもより入ってる。<br>…これも雪菜ちゃん効果かな」
−
|"It's more filled than usual. <br>This is probably Setsuna-chan's influence."
 +
|"Well, obviously it’d be more packed than usual. ...This is just another illustration of Setsuna-chan’s influence."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 908: Line 910:
 
|149|依緒|Io
  
|149|依緒|Io
 
|「あ、あそこにいるの律子だ。<br>ほら、３年のときＢ組だった」
  
|「あ、あそこにいるの律子だ。<br>ほら、３年のときＢ組だった」
−
|"Hey, look, it's Ritsuko. <br>Remember, from third year, class B?"
 +
|"Hey, look over there, it's Ritsuko. Remember, from Class 3-B?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 932: Line 934:
 
|153|依緒|Io
  
|153|依緒|Io
 
|「へぇ、隣にいるの同じＢ組だった島津じゃん。<br>あの二人つきあってたんだ」
  
|「へぇ、隣にいるの同じＢ組だった島津じゃん。<br>あの二人つきあってたんだ」
−
|"Hey, and isn't that Shimazu next to her, also from class B? I guess they're going out, huh."
 +
|"Hey, and isn't that Shimazu next to her, also from Class B? I guess they're going out, huh."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 938: Line 940:
 
|154|武也|Takeya
  
|154|武也|Takeya
 
|「んだとぉ？<br>あいつ、別れてまだ一月しか…あ、いや」
  
|「んだとぉ？<br>あいつ、別れてまだ一月しか…あ、いや」
−
|"Say what? It hasn't even been a month since we bro- ah, no, nothing."
 +
|"Say what? It hasn't even been a month since we bro... ah, no, nothing."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 944: Line 946:
 
|155|依緒|Io
  
|155|依緒|Io
 
|「…やっぱ離れて座るわ」
  
|「…やっぱ離れて座るわ」
−
|"...You should stay away from me after all."
 +
|"...As I thought, I should really sit farther away from you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 950: Line 952:
 
|156|武也|Takeya
  
|156|武也|Takeya
 
|「そ、それにしても…<br>ここまで昔の知り合いが多いと、<br>まるで付属の同窓会みたいだよな」
  
|「そ、それにしても…<br>ここまで昔の知り合いが多いと、<br>まるで付属の同窓会みたいだよな」
−
|"Now that you mention it, uh... there's so many familiar faces here, it's almost like this is an alumni meeting from our high school."
 +
|"Now that you mention it, uh... there are so many familiar faces here, it's almost like this is an<br>alumni meeting from our high school."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 956: Line 958:
 
|157|依緒|Io
  
|157|依緒|Io
 
|「みんなトラウマになってるんだね。<br>あの学園祭ライブが」
  
|「みんなトラウマになってるんだね。<br>あの学園祭ライブが」
−
|"That school festival live traumatized everyone involved after all."
 +
|"That school festival concert traumatized everyone involved, after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 962: Line 964:
 
|158|武也|Takeya
  
|158|武也|Takeya
 
|「元の意味とみんなに謝れ。<br>…本人たちにとっては正しいのかもしれないけど」
  
|「元の意味とみんなに謝れ。<br>…本人たちにとっては正しいのかもしれないけど」
−
|"Apologize to the proper meaning of 'traumatizing' and everyone who was involved. Still, I guess it holds true in the case of those two..."
 +
|"Apologize to the proper meaning of traumatizing and everyone who was involved. Still, I guess it holds true in the case of those two..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 974: Line 976:
 
|160|武也|Takeya
  
|160|武也|Takeya
 
|「元からコンサート目当てのカップルに、付属の連中と、<br>ラジオで初めて雪菜ちゃんの曲を聴いた新規のファンが<br>混ざってる感じかな？」
  
|「元からコンサート目当てのカップルに、付属の連中と、<br>ラジオで初めて雪菜ちゃんの曲を聴いた新規のファンが<br>混ざってる感じかな？」
−
|"It feels like there's a good mix of couples who came for the concert, our high school classmates, and new people who became Setsuna-chan's fans after hearing her song on the radio, I guess?"
 +
|"It feels like there's a good mix of couples who came for the concert, our high school classmates,<br><br>and new people who became Setsuna-chan's fans after hearing her song on the radio, I guess?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 980: Line 982:
 
|161|依緒|Io
  
|161|依緒|Io
 
|「何割くらいが雪菜目当てかな」
  
|「何割くらいが雪菜目当てかな」
−
|"I wonder how many of them are here just to see Setsuna."
 +
|"I wonder how many of them are here just to see Setsuna?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 986: Line 988:
 
|162|武也|Takeya
  
|162|武也|Takeya
 
|「半々くらいと見た。<br>小木曽雪菜伝説、衰えず…だな」
  
|「半々くらいと見た。<br>小木曽雪菜伝説、衰えず…だな」
−
|"From the looks of it I'd say about half of them. The legend of Ogiso Setsuna has not waned still, it seems..."
+
|"From the looks of it, I'd say about half of them.<br>The legend of Ogiso Setsuna has not waned at all,<br>it seems..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 992: Line 994:
 
|163|依緒|Io
  
|163|依緒|Io
 
|「付属時代よりは全然スケール小さいけどね」
  
|「付属時代よりは全然スケール小さいけどね」
−
|"Even though the scale is much smaller compared to the high school era."
 +
|"Though I guess the scale is much smaller compared to the high school era."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,004: Line 1,006:
 
|165|依緒|Io
  
|165|依緒|Io
 
|「大丈夫かな？<br>本当に歌えるのかな、雪菜…」
  
|「大丈夫かな？<br>本当に歌えるのかな、雪菜…」
−
|"Is she going to be fine? <br>Will Setsuna really be able to sing...?"
 +
|"Is she going to be fine? Will Setsuna really be able to sing...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,010: Line 1,012:
 
|166|武也|Takeya
  
|166|武也|Takeya
 
|「三年前も同じような心配してたよな。<br>…けどとりあえず今の俺たちの心配は席の確保だ」
  
|「三年前も同じような心配してたよな。<br>…けどとりあえず今の俺たちの心配は席の確保だ」
−
|"We're still concerned about the same thing as we were three years ago. But as of right now, our first concern should be to secure some seats...."
 +
|"We're still concerned about the same thing as we<br>were three years ago. But as of right now, our<br>first concern should be to secure some seats..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,016: Line 1,018:
 
|167|依緒|Io
  
|167|依緒|Io
 
|「まさかここまで埋まってるとはね。<br>どうする？　諦めて立ち見に…」
  
|「まさかここまで埋まってるとはね。<br>どうする？　諦めて立ち見に…」
−
|"I never thought it'd be this crowded. <br>What should we do? Give up on sitting and just watch standi-?"
 +
|"I never expected for it to be this crowded. What should we do? Give up on sitting and just watch standi...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,040: Line 1,042:
 
|171|依緒|Io
  
|171|依緒|Io
 
|「な…柳原…朋？」
  
|「な…柳原…朋？」
−
|"Wha- Yanagihara... Tomo?"
 +
|"Wha... Yanagihara... Tomo?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,058: Line 1,060:
 
|174||
  
|174||
 
|峰城大学北ホール。<br>これが今日のコンサートの会場。
  
|峰城大学北ホール。<br>これが今日のコンサートの会場。
−
|Houjou University, north hall. <br>This is today's concert venue.
 +
|Houjou University's north hall. The venue for today's concert.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,064: Line 1,066:
 
|175||
  
|175||
 
|校舎から国道一本隔てられたグラウンドのさらに奥。<br>部室棟すら通りすぎた端の端…
  
|校舎から国道一本隔てられたグラウンドのさらに奥。<br>部室棟すら通りすぎた端の端…
  +
|It's somewhere far deeper into the sports grounds away from the main school building by about a highway’s width, in a very isolated corner past even all the other club buildings.
−
|If you started from the school buildings, you'd have to cross a highway to get to the athletic field, and then walk on some more to get here. It's at an even more obscure corner than the activity center, which is at an obscure corner...
  
  +
|partial match to 2406/26}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 1,071: Line 1,073:
 
|そこに建っている、少し古めの小さなホール。
  
|そこに建っている、少し古めの小さなホール。
 
|There's a small and aged auditorium hall.
  
|There's a small and aged auditorium hall.
  +
|match to 2406/27}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|177||
  
|177||
 
|キャンパスの端からも徒歩１５分の<br>辺鄙なロケーションだってのに、<br>今日は人が入り口の外にまで溢れてた。
  
|キャンパスの端からも徒歩１５分の<br>辺鄙なロケーションだってのに、<br>今日は人が入り口の外にまで溢れてた。
−
|Even though it takes at least a 15 minutes walk from the closest place on the campus to reach this location in the middle of nowhere, today, the audience line stretches all the way to outside.
 +
|Even though it takes at least a fifteen-minute walk from the closest place on the campus to reach this location in the middle of nowhere,<br>today, the line of guests stretches all the way to the outside.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,082: Line 1,084:
 
|178||
  
|178||
 
|カップルだったり男同士だったり一人だったり…
  
|カップルだったり男同士だったり一人だったり…
−
|There's couples, groups of friends, and singles...
 +
|There are couples, groups of friends, and people who have come alone...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,088: Line 1,090:
 
|179||
  
|179||
 
|開演までの暇を彼女との会話で潰してそうな人。<br>煙草を吸うために外の灰皿周りに待避してる人。<br>会場に入れずに、雰囲気だけを味わっている人。
  
|開演までの暇を彼女との会話で潰してそうな人。<br>煙草を吸うために外の灰皿周りに待避してる人。<br>会場に入れずに、雰囲気だけを味わっている人。
−
|Some people are killing time by chatting with their girlfriends while waiting for the concert to start. Some are huddling around the ashtrays outside, smoking. Some are just enjoying the atmosphere outside and not going in.
 +
|Some people are killing time by chatting with their girlfriends while waiting for the concert to start. Some are huddling around the ashtrays outside, smoking. Others are just enjoying the atmosphere outside and not going in.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,094: Line 1,096:
 
|180||
  
|180||
 
|本格的な寒さが舞い降りた冬の夜。<br>けれど、ここ一体の熱気は、<br>ほんの少しだけ今の気温を忘れさせて…
  
|本格的な寒さが舞い降りた冬の夜。<br>けれど、ここ一体の熱気は、<br>ほんの少しだけ今の気温を忘れさせて…
−
|Winter is upon us, and it's quite chilly now, at night. But the excitement in the air here seems to have made people forget just how cold it truly is.
 +
|Winter is upon us, and it's quite chilly now at night. But the excitement in the air here seems to have made people forget just how cold it truly is.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,112: Line 1,114:
 
|183||
  
|183||
 
|そんな会場の前…
  
|そんな会場の前…
−
|In front of this concert hall...
 +
|In front of this auditorium hall...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,118: Line 1,120:
 
|184||
  
|184||
 
|コートで包まれた身体を寒そうに震わせて、<br>白い息を吐きながら人待ち顔の雪菜がいた。
  
|コートで包まれた身体を寒そうに震わせて、<br>白い息を吐きながら人待ち顔の雪菜がいた。
−
|Setsuna appears before me with an eager look in her eyes, and with her breath puffing up soft clouds of white. Even though she's wearing a coat, her body is still shivering from the immense cold.
 +
|Setsuna appears before me with an eager look in her eyes, her breath puffing up soft clouds of white. Even though she's wearing a coat, her body is still shivering from the immense cold.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,124: Line 1,126:
 
|185|春希|Haruki
  
|185|春希|Haruki
 
|「４時間ぶりくらいかな？<br>今までどうしてた？」
  
|「４時間ぶりくらいかな？<br>今までどうしてた？」
−
|"We haven't seen each other in what, 4 hours? <br>Where have you been?"
 +
|"We haven't seen each other in what, four hours?<br>What have you been up to up until now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,148: Line 1,150:
 
|189||
  
|189||
 
|昼過ぎまで、ずっと二人で練習してた。<br>まる二日以上、一緒だった。
  
|昼過ぎまで、ずっと二人で練習してた。<br>まる二日以上、一緒だった。
−
|Up until this afternoon, we were together practicing. <br>We were together for two whole days in a row."
 +
|Up until this afternoon, we were practicing together.<br>We were together for two whole days in a row.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,154: Line 1,156:
 
|190||
  
|190||
 
|カラオケボックスだったり、俺の部屋だったり…<br>ギター一本抱えて迷惑のかからない場所を探して、<br>弾いて、歌って…
  
|カラオケボックスだったり、俺の部屋だったり…<br>ギター一本抱えて迷惑のかからない場所を探して、<br>弾いて、歌って…
−
|We went to the karaoke box, and my apartment... <br>With my guitar in hand, we checked out numerous places where we thought we wouldn't trouble others while practicing...
 +
|We went to a karaoke box, and my apartment...<br>With my guitar in hand,<br><br>we checked out numerous places where we thought we wouldn't trouble others while practicing...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,160: Line 1,162:
 
|191||
  
|191||
 
|決して万全とは言えなかったけど、<br>タイムリミットが来たからいったん解散して、<br>雪菜は着替えのために一度家に帰った。
  
|決して万全とは言えなかったけど、<br>タイムリミットが来たからいったん解散して、<br>雪菜は着替えのために一度家に帰った。
−
|By no means could we say that we've perfected our performance, but as the time limit had arrived we split up, and Setsuna had to return home for a change of clothes.
 +
|By no means could we say that we've perfected our performance, but as the time limit had arrived,<br><br>we split up, and Setsuna had to return home for a change of clothes.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,166: Line 1,168:
 
|192|春希|Haruki
  
|192|春希|Haruki
 
|「どうしてここで待ってたの？<br>先に入ってればよかったのに」
  
|「どうしてここで待ってたの？<br>先に入ってればよかったのに」
−
|"Why are you waiting out here? <br>You could've just gone ahead and entered."
 +
|"Why are you waiting out here? You could've just gone ahead and went inside."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,172: Line 1,174:
 
|193|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|193|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「さっき控え室覗いたんだけど、<br>みんな結構緊張気味で、ピリピリしてて…<br>なんだか申し訳なくって、出て来ちゃった」
  
|「さっき控え室覗いたんだけど、<br>みんな結構緊張気味で、ピリピリしてて…<br>なんだか申し訳なくって、出て来ちゃった」
−
|"I went to the backstage earlier and snuck a peek in there, but everyone seemed on edge and kept fidgeting... <br>I felt a little bad about it so I came out."
 +
|"I went backstage earlier and snuck a peek in there, but everyone seemed on edge and kept fidgeting… I felt like I was intruding somehow, so I decided to come out."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,196: Line 1,198:
 
|197|春希|Haruki
  
|197|春希|Haruki
 
|「仕方ないって。<br>そんなことやってる余裕なんかなかったんだから」
  
|「仕方ないって。<br>そんなことやってる余裕なんかなかったんだから」
−
|"That's just the way it goes. <br>We didn't have any spare time left for it."
 +
|"That's just the way it goes. We didn't have any spare time left for it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,208: Line 1,210:
 
|199|春希|Haruki
  
|199|春希|Haruki
 
|「それに俺たちが演るのは一曲だけだし。<br>用意するものだって[Rギター^これ]一本だけだし」
  
|「それに俺たちが演るのは一曲だけだし。<br>用意するものだって[Rギター^これ]一本だけだし」
−
|"Besides, we're only playing one song. <br>And all the gear we had to bring was just a single guitar."
 +
|"Besides, we're only playing one song. And all the gear we had to bring was just a single guitar."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,214: Line 1,216:
 
|200|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|200|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「本当に、いいのかな？<br>わたしたち、場違いじゃないのかな？」
  
|「本当に、いいのかな？<br>わたしたち、場違いじゃないのかな？」
−
|"Is this really fine? <br>Aren't we really sticking out?"
 +
|"Is this really fine? Aren't we really sticking out?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,232: Line 1,234:
 
|203||
  
|203||
 
|それなのに、開催者に特別扱いされて、<br>推薦枠出場の、しかもラストナンバー。
  
|それなのに、開催者に特別扱いされて、<br>推薦枠出場の、しかもラストナンバー。
−
|But despite that, we got a direct invitation from the people who hosted this event, and even got the special treatment of being allowed to perform last.
 +
|But despite that, we got a direct invitation from the people who hosted this event and even got the special treatment of being allowed to perform last.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,244: Line 1,246:
 
|205||
  
|205||
 
|しかもあの時、音楽的に中心にいたメンバーは、<br>今はこの場にいないと来たら…
  
|しかもあの時、音楽的に中心にいたメンバーは、<br>今はこの場にいないと来たら…
−
|And the worst part might be the fact that the sole member who we could rely on for the music isn't with us this time...
 +
|And the worst part might be the fact that the sole member who we could rely on for the music isn't with<br>us this time...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,262: Line 1,264:
 
|208||
  
|208||
 
|そんな不安を見せられる訳なんかない。<br>今日の俺は、死んでもやせ我慢を続けなくちゃならない。
  
|そんな不安を見せられる訳なんかない。<br>今日の俺は、死んでもやせ我慢を続けなくちゃならない。
−
|I can't let her see my own anxiety.<br>Just for today, I need to put on the best bravado I can muster if it's the last thing I do.
 +
|I can't let her see my own anxiety. Just for today,<br>I need to put on the best bravado I can muster if<br>it's the last thing I do.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,268: Line 1,270:
 
|209||
  
|209||
 
|“大丈夫”は、相手を気づかうための言葉だから。<br>相手に言い聞かせてこそ、意味を持つ言葉なんだから。
  
|“大丈夫”は、相手を気づかうための言葉だから。<br>相手に言い聞かせてこそ、意味を持つ言葉なんだから。
−
|'It'll be all right', is something you say to reassure someone else. It's a phrase that exists to ease someone else's anxiety.
 +
|”It'll be alright,” is something you say to reassure someone else. It's a phrase that exists to ease someone else's anxiety.
  +
|sync with 2030/383}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|210||
  
|210||
 
|だから、だから今日だけは。<br>何があっても、俺が雪菜を守って…
  
|だから、だから今日だけは。<br>何があっても、俺が雪菜を守って…
−
|That's why, today... <br>No matter what happens, I must protect Setsuna...
 +
|That's why, today... No matter what happens, I must protect Setsuna...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,280: Line 1,282:
 
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「大丈夫だよって、肩を叩いて～<br>あなたは笑顔で、元気をくれるね」
  
|「大丈夫だよって、肩を叩いて～<br>あなたは笑顔で、元気をくれるね」
−
|"Everything will be all right, you told me as you patted my shoulder~ <br>And with your smile, you gave me my strength back~"
 +
|"Everything will be alright, you told me as you patted my shoulder~ And with your smile, you gave me my strength back~"
 
|White Album lyrics}}
  
|White Album lyrics}}
   
Line 1,298: Line 1,300:
 
|214||
  
|214||
 
|ふとした言葉に反応したり、感極まったときに、<br>思わず歌い出してしまう、雪菜らしい癖。
  
|ふとした言葉に反応したり、感極まったときに、<br>思わず歌い出してしまう、雪菜らしい癖。
−
|An old habit of Setsuna's, where she'd start singing casually when she felt touched by someone else's sudden kind words.
 +
|An old habit of Setsuna's, where she'd start breaking into song out of the blue<br><br>in response to the overwhelming emotions welling into her from any accidental words.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,304: Line 1,306:
 
|215|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|215|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「その言葉があるから…<br>だから、心から幸せだよ？　わたし」
  
|「その言葉があるから…<br>だから、心から幸せだよ？　わたし」
−
|"It's because those words exist... <br>That's why I feel happy from the bottom of my heart, you know?"
 +
|"It's because those words exist… That's why I feel happy from the bottom of my heart, you know?"
 
|White Album lyrics again, used more freely}}
  
|White Album lyrics again, used more freely}}
   
Line 1,310: Line 1,312:
 
|216|春希|Haruki
  
|216|春希|Haruki
 
|「離れてなんかいない。<br>ずっと、一緒だ」
  
|「離れてなんかいない。<br>ずっと、一緒だ」
−
|"I won't let us ever be apart.<br>We'll be together forever."
 +
|"I won't let us ever be apart. We'll be together forever."
 
|He's also making a reference to White Album lyrics, a part she just skipped}}
  
|He's also making a reference to White Album lyrics, a part she just skipped}}
   
Line 1,322: Line 1,324:
 
|218||
  
|218||
 
|鈴の鳴るような、澄んだ歌声と、<br>ちょっと恥ずかしいくらいの瑞々しい言動。
  
|鈴の鳴るような、澄んだ歌声と、<br>ちょっと恥ずかしいくらいの瑞々しい言動。
−
|Her beautiful singing voice that resounds like a bell, and her adorable bashful, yet vivacious gestures.
 +
|Her beautiful singing voice that resounds like a bell, and her adorable, bashful, yet vivacious gestures.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,328: Line 1,330:
 
|219||
  
|219||
 
|取り戻したんだ。<br>必死で思い出したんだ。
  
|取り戻したんだ。<br>必死で思い出したんだ。
−
|We've finally regained them. <br>We've finally brought them back from our deepest memories.
 +
|We've finally regained them. We've finally brought them back from our deepest memories.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,334: Line 1,336:
 
|220|春希|Haruki
  
|220|春希|Haruki
 
|「行こうか…<br>そろそろコンサートが始まる」
  
|「行こうか…<br>そろそろコンサートが始まる」
−
|"Let's go... <br>The concert is about to start."
 +
|"Let's go... The concert is about to start."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,346: Line 1,348:
 
|222||
  
|222||
 
|今日のために。<br>そして、明日からのために…
  
|今日のために。<br>そして、明日からのために…
−
|For today. <br>And for every day that follows from now on...
 +
|For today. And for every day that follows from now on...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,370: Line 1,372:
 
|226|早百合|Sayuri
  
|226|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「ん～…ちょっと来たね今の」
  
|「ん～…ちょっと来たね今の」
−
|"Hm~... that one wasn't half bad."
 +
|"Mmm~ that one wasn't half-bad."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,376: Line 1,378:
 
|227|亜子|Ako
  
|227|亜子|Ako
 
|「ボーカルの人、いい声してたよね～。<br>今までの中で一番良かった」
  
|「ボーカルの人、いい声してたよね～。<br>今までの中で一番良かった」
−
|"That singer's voice was really nice~ <br>It's the best one so far."
 +
|"That singer's voice was really nice~ It's the best one so far."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,382: Line 1,384:
 
|228|小春|Koharu
  
|228|小春|Koharu
 
|「ええと…これであと何組だっけ？」
  
|「ええと…これであと何組だっけ？」
−
|"Um... how many groups are there left until them, again?"
 +
|"Um... how many groups are there left until they’re up, again?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,394: Line 1,396:
 
|230|美穂子|Mihoko
  
|230|美穂子|Mihoko
 
|「………っ」
  
|「………っ」
−
|"......Ngh."
 +
|"...Ngh."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,412: Line 1,414:
 
|233|亜子|Ako
  
|233|亜子|Ako
 
|「にしても、もう残り二組か…<br>結構あっという間だったよね」
  
|「にしても、もう残り二組か…<br>結構あっという間だったよね」
−
|"Come to think of it, there's only two groups left, right? The time flew by pretty fast."
 +
|"Come to think of it, there's only two groups left, right? I guess time sure flies when you’re enjoying yourself."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,418: Line 1,420:
 
|234|早百合|Sayuri
  
|234|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「思ったより拾い物だったよね。<br>アマチュアの大学生ばっかりって話だったから、<br>そんなに期待してなかったんだけど」
  
|「思ったより拾い物だったよね。<br>アマチュアの大学生ばっかりって話だったから、<br>そんなに期待してなかったんだけど」
−
|"This place totally exceeded my expectations. When I heard it was just some amateur college students performing, I really wasn't expecting something this good."
 +
|"This has totally exceeded my expectations. When I heard it was just some amateur university students performing, I really wasn't expecting something this good."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,425: Line 1,427:
 
|「うん、なかなかいい感じのコンサートだよね。<br>こういう雰囲気でチョコ渡せるといいなぁ…」
  
|「うん、なかなかいい感じのコンサートだよね。<br>こういう雰囲気でチョコ渡せるといいなぁ…」
 
|"Yeah, the whole concert felt really nice. It'd be nice if I had some chocolate to give to someone with this atmosphere..."
  
|"Yeah, the whole concert felt really nice. It'd be nice if I had some chocolate to give to someone with this atmosphere..."
  +
|}}
−
|The tradition in Japan is that girls are the ones who give chocolate gifts to boys}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|236|早百合|Sayuri
  
|236|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「残念ながら、一番必要なものが不足してるけどね。<br>…すなわち、渡すべき相手」
  
|「残念ながら、一番必要なものが不足してるけどね。<br>…すなわち、渡すべき相手」
−
|"But the sad truth is that you lack the most important thing. <br>...In other words, someone to give it to."
 +
|"But the sad truth is that you lack the most important thing. ...In other words, someone to give it to."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,436: Line 1,438:
 
|237|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|237|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「いちいち俺の方を見ながらそういうこと言うな。<br>ここに俺以外の男がいないのは俺のせいじゃない」
  
|「いちいち俺の方を見ながらそういうこと言うな。<br>ここに俺以外の男がいないのは俺のせいじゃない」
−
|"Can you stop staring at me every time you say something like that? It's not my damn fault that I'm the only guy here."
 +
|"Can you stop staring at me every time you say something like that? It's not my damn fault that<br>I'm the only guy here."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,442: Line 1,444:
 
|238|亜子|Ako
  
|238|亜子|Ako
 
|「だ、だからわたしはそんなつもりじゃ…<br>[F16もう、早百合の馬鹿」]
  
|「だ、だからわたしはそんなつもりじゃ…<br>[F16もう、早百合の馬鹿」]
−
|"Wa-Wait, I didn't mean it like that...!" <br>[F16"Oh, Sayuri, you jerk!"]
 +
|"W-Wait, I didn't mean it like that...!<br>[F16Oh, Sayuri, you jerk!"]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,448: Line 1,450:
 
|239|千晶|Chiaki
  
|239|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「うあ…出遅れた～。<br>もう座るとこなんか全然ないじゃん…」
  
|「うあ…出遅れた～。<br>もう座るとこなんか全然ないじゃん…」
−
|"Woow... I'm so late~ <br>There's not a single seat left..."
 +
|"Woow... I'm so late~! There's not a single seat left..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,454: Line 1,456:
 
|240|千晶|Chiaki
  
|240|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「ほんっと、凄いね…<br>ブランクなんかものともしない。<br>さすがは伝説のユニット」
  
|「ほんっと、凄いね…<br>ブランクなんかものともしない。<br>さすがは伝説のユニット」
−
|"They really are amazing... <br>The blank period means nothing to them. As expected of the legendary group."
 +
|"They really are amazing... The hiatus means nothing to them. As expected of the legendary group."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,466: Line 1,468:
 
|242|武也|Takeya
  
|242|武也|Takeya
 
|「うわ、後ろ立ち見出てるよ…」
  
|「うわ、後ろ立ち見出てるよ…」
−
|"Woah, the back rows are all standing..."
 +
|"Whoa, the back rows are all standing..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,472: Line 1,474:
 
|243|依緒|Io
  
|243|依緒|Io
 
|「どうやら入場フリーにしたみたいね…<br>もうすぐラストだし」
  
|「どうやら入場フリーにしたみたいね…<br>もうすぐラストだし」
−
|"Looks like they've made the entry free for everyone near the end... <br>And the last group is coming up."
 +
|"Looks like they've made the entry free for everyone near the end... And the last group is coming up."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,478: Line 1,480:
 
|244|武也|Takeya
  
|244|武也|Takeya
 
|「マジで三年前の再現だな。<br>ラジオの力か、それとも…」
  
|「マジで三年前の再現だな。<br>ラジオの力か、それとも…」
−
|"For real, it's like a rerun of what happened three years ago. <br>The power of the radio is something else..."
 +
|"For real, it's like a rerun of what happened three years ago. The power of the radio is something else..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,484: Line 1,486:
 
|245|朋|Tomo
  
|245|朋|Tomo
 
|「つまんなかったな～、今の。<br>こう、ボーカルに引き込む力がないってゆ～か～」
  
|「つまんなかったな～、今の。<br>こう、ボーカルに引き込む力がないってゆ～か～」
−
|"That was so boooring~, the one just now. The singer totally couldn't grab my attention, or something~"
 +
|"That one just now was so boooring~! It’s like the singer couldn't grab my attention at all or something~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,490: Line 1,492:
 
|246|依緒|Io
  
|246|依緒|Io
 
|「…あんたさっきから貶してばっかりね。<br>一体何のために来たの？」
  
|「…あんたさっきから貶してばっかりね。<br>一体何のために来たの？」
−
|"...You've been criticizing everyone so far. <br>What exactly are you here for, even?"
 +
|"...You've been criticizing everyone so far.<br>What exactly are you here for, even?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,496: Line 1,498:
 
|247|武也|Takeya
  
|247|武也|Takeya
 
|「もうちょい楽しもうって気はないのかよ？<br>一番乗りで最前列を確保した割には…」
  
|「もうちょい楽しもうって気はないのかよ？<br>一番乗りで最前列を確保した割には…」
−
|"Can't you enjoy this a little more? <br>I thought you took a front row seat because you liked this sort of event..."
 +
|"Can't you enjoy this a little more? I thought you took a front row seat because you liked this sort of event..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,502: Line 1,504:
 
|248|朋|Tomo
  
|248|朋|Tomo
 
|「聴く価値がない歌を正直に評価してるだけ。<br>あんなんならまだわたしが歌った方がマシよ」
  
|「聴く価値がない歌を正直に評価してるだけ。<br>あんなんならまだわたしが歌った方がマシよ」
−
|"I'm just giving an honest evaluation of songs that aren't even worth listening to. If that's the best they can do, they might as well have asked me to go up and sing."
+
|"I'm just giving an honest evaluation of songs that aren't even worth listening to. If that's the best they can do, they might as well have asked me to go up and sing."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,538: Line 1,540:
 
|254|武也|Takeya
  
|254|武也|Takeya
 
|「あ、いや…そこまででもなかったから」
  
|「あ、いや…そこまででもなかったから」
−
|"Ah, well, no... I wouldn't go so far as to say..."
 +
|"Ah, well, no... I wouldn't go so far as to say that..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,544: Line 1,546:
 
|255|朋|Tomo
  
|255|朋|Tomo
 
|「さぁて…やっとあと二組か。<br>あ～、もう疲れてきちゃった」
  
|「さぁて…やっとあと二組か。<br>あ～、もう疲れてきちゃった」
−
|"Well, then... there's only two groups left, huh? <br>Ah~ I'm so worn out already!"
 +
|"Well, then... there are only two groups left, huh?<br>Ah~ I'm so worn out already!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,550: Line 1,552:
 
|256|依緒|Io
  
|256|依緒|Io
 
|「今のうちに言っとくけどさぁ、<br>あいつらが出てきたときに<br>ヤジったり貶したりしたら…」
  
|「今のうちに言っとくけどさぁ、<br>あいつらが出てきたときに<br>ヤジったり貶したりしたら…」
−
|"Let me just say this in advance, when it's their turn to go up, if you dare try to boo them or make fun of them, I'll..."
 +
|"Let me just say this in advance, but if you even dare to try and jeer or make fun of them when it's their turn to go up, I'll..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,556: Line 1,558:
 
|257|朋|Tomo
  
|257|朋|Tomo
 
|「…したら？」
  
|「…したら？」
−
|"...You'll?"
 +
|"...You'll do what?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,568: Line 1,570:
 
|259|朋|Tomo
  
|259|朋|Tomo
 
|「やれるもんならやってみれば？」
  
|「やれるもんならやってみれば？」
−
|"If you think can do it, I'd like to see you try now."
 +
|"If you think you can do it, I'd like to see you try now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,586: Line 1,588:
 
|262|武也|Takeya
  
|262|武也|Takeya
 
|「お前らなぁ…<br>修羅場るならせめて俺を巡ってにしてくれよ」
  
|「お前らなぁ…<br>修羅場るならせめて俺を巡ってにしてくれよ」
−
|"Listen, you two... <br>Please leave me out of it if you're going to come to blows."
 +
|"Listen, you two... Please leave me out of it if you're going to come to blows."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,610: Line 1,612:
 
|266||
  
|266||
 
|いよいよ、俺たちの前の…<br>本来のラストの組の、しかも最後の曲が始まった。
  
|いよいよ、俺たちの前の…<br>本来のラストの組の、しかも最後の曲が始まった。
−
|At least, it's right before us... <br>The group that was originally going to be last is up, and they're playing their last song.
 +
|At last, it's right before us... The group that was originally going to be last is up, and they're playing their last song.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,616: Line 1,618:
 
|267||
  
|267||
 
|あと１０分もしないうちに、<br>今度は俺たちが、あの舞台の上に上がることになる。
  
|あと１０分もしないうちに、<br>今度は俺たちが、あの舞台の上に上がることになる。
−
|In less than 10 minutes, it'll be our turn to stand atop that stage.
 +
|In less than ten minutes, it'll be our turn to stand atop that stage.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,628: Line 1,630:
 
|269|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|269|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ね、似合ってるかな？<br>…なんて、いつもの服だけど」
  
|「ね、似合ってるかな？<br>…なんて、いつもの服だけど」
−
|"Hey, do these look good on me? <br>...Hehe, even though it's just my usual clothes this time."
 +
|"Hey, do these look good on me? ...Hehe, they’re just my regular clothes, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,640: Line 1,642:
 
|271||
  
|271||
 
|それは、あの時のステージ衣装とは違う、<br>シックで地に足の着いた…と言えば聞こえはいいけど、<br>ぶっちゃけ単なる私服だった。
  
|それは、あの時のステージ衣装とは違う、<br>シックで地に足の着いた…と言えば聞こえはいいけど、<br>ぶっちゃけ単なる私服だった。
−
|Her current clothes are different from the stage outfit she had back then, they're quite chic and practical... But as nice as they look, they're just her plain, casual clothes.
 +
|Her current clothes are quite chic and practical, a lot different from the stage outfit she had back then... But as nice as she looks, she’s only wearing her plain, casual clothes.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,646: Line 1,648:
 
|272||
  
|272||
 
|華やかさやステージ映えという観点から見れば、<br>間違いなく、三年前に及ぶべくもないけれど…
  
|華やかさやステージ映えという観点から見れば、<br>間違いなく、三年前に及ぶべくもないけれど…
−
|As much as someone might say that they're beautiful or complement the stage well, they're simply not comparable to how she looked three years ago...
 +
|As much as someone might say that they're beautiful<br>or complement the stage well, they're simply not comparable to how she looked three years ago...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,652: Line 1,654:
 
|273|春希|Haruki
  
|273|春希|Haruki
 
|「似合ってる。<br>今の雪菜に、とても合ってる」
  
|「似合ってる。<br>今の雪菜に、とても合ってる」
−
|"They look great. <br>They fit you the way you are now perfectly, Setsuna."
 +
|"They look great. They fit you the way you are now perfectly, Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,664: Line 1,666:
 
|275|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|275|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ありがと…<br>春希くんも似合ってるよ？」
  
|「ありがと…<br>春希くんも似合ってるよ？」
−
|"Thank you... <br>Haruki-kun, your clothes look good on you, too."
 +
|"Thank you... Haruki-kun, your clothes look good on you, too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,682: Line 1,684:
 
|278||
  
|278||
 
|演奏が終わった人たちは既に去り、<br>俺と雪菜しか残っていない控え室。
  
|演奏が終わった人たちは既に去り、<br>俺と雪菜しか残っていない控え室。
−
|All the groups who have finished their performances have already left, so it's only Setsuna and me left in the waiting room.
 +
|All the groups who have finished their performances have already left, so it's only Setsuna and me left<br>in the waiting room.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,688: Line 1,690:
 
|279||
  
|279||
 
|聞こえてくるのは前の組の歌。客席のざわめき。
  
|聞こえてくるのは前の組の歌。客席のざわめき。
−
|We can still hear the currently performing group's playing along with the noise the crowd is making.
 +
|We can still hear the currently performing group playing. We can also hear the noise the crowd is making.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,694: Line 1,696:
 
|280||
  
|280||
 
|伝わってくるのは、静かで、<br>けれど盛り上がっている雰囲気。
  
|伝わってくるのは、静かで、<br>けれど盛り上がっている雰囲気。
−
|Even though it's silent, the hyped-up atmosphere is still reaching us back here.
 +
|We can feel the quiet yet excited atmosphere from here.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,724: Line 1,726:
 
|285|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|285|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「服も、腕も、意気込みも…<br>どれも遠く及ばない」
  
|「服も、腕も、意気込みも…<br>どれも遠く及ばない」
−
|"Their clothing, their skill, and even their enthusiasm... <br>We're far behind them in just about every way."
 +
|"Their clothing, their skill, and even their enthusiasm... We're far behind them in just about every way."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,730: Line 1,732:
 
|286|春希|Haruki
  
|286|春希|Haruki
 
|「別に、いいじゃないか。<br>俺たちは、俺たちにできることをすれば」
  
|「別に、いいじゃないか。<br>俺たちは、俺たちにできることをすれば」
−
|"Maybe, but what does it matter? <br>We just need to give it our best shot."
 +
|"Maybe, but what does it matter? We just need to give it our best shot."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,742: Line 1,744:
 
|288||
  
|288||
 
|三年ぶりの再結成なんだ。<br>誰も、昔通りにやれるなんて思ってない。
  
|三年ぶりの再結成なんだ。<br>誰も、昔通りにやれるなんて思ってない。
−
|This is our first reunion in three years. <br>No one would expect us to perform on the same level as before.
 +
|This is our first reunion in three years. No one would expect us to perform on the same level as before.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,748: Line 1,750:
 
|289||
  
|289||
 
|そもそも昔からして大したことなかったんだ。<br>期待値が高かろうはずもない。
  
|そもそも昔からして大したことなかったんだ。<br>期待値が高かろうはずもない。
−
|And it's not like we were that great to begin with. It's a given that they won't have any high hope for us.
 +
|And it's not like we were that great to begin with. It's a given that they won't have any high hopes for us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,767: Line 1,769:
 
|「ん…？」
  
|「ん…？」
 
|"Yeah...?"
  
|"Yeah...?"
  +
|match to 513}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|293|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|293|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ステージに上がる前に、<br>言っておきたいことがあるの」
  
|「ステージに上がる前に、<br>言っておきたいことがあるの」
−
|"Before we go up on the stage, there's something I want to tell you."
 +
|"Before we go up on the stage, there's something<br>I want to tell you."
  +
|match to 514}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 1,779: Line 1,781:
 
|「なに？」
  
|「なに？」
 
|"What is it?"
  
|"What is it?"
  +
|match to 515}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|295|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|295|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたしね、わたし…<br>今から、歌う。<br>きっとあの時のこと、思い出す」
  
|「わたしね、わたし…<br>今から、歌う。<br>きっとあの時のこと、思い出す」
−
|"I... I'm going to sing soon. <br>I'm sure I'll remember all about what happened then."
 +
|"I... I'm going to sing soon. I'm sure I'll remember all about what happened then."
  +
|match to 516}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 1,791: Line 1,793:
 
|「うん」
  
|「うん」
 
|"Okay."
  
|"Okay."
  +
|match to 517}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|297||
  
|297||
 
|それは、俺の望んだこと。<br>前に進むために、雪菜が選んだ道。
  
|それは、俺の望んだこと。<br>前に進むために、雪菜が選んだ道。
−
|And that's exactly what I'd been hoping for. <br>It's the path that Setsuna has chosen to take in order to move forward.
 +
|And that's exactly what I'd been hoping for. It's the path that Setsuna has chosen to take in order to move forward.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,802: Line 1,804:
 
|298|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|298|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そして思い出したら…<br>あなたを嫌いになってしまうかもしれない。<br>憎んでしまうかもしれない」
  
|「そして思い出したら…<br>あなたを嫌いになってしまうかもしれない。<br>憎んでしまうかもしれない」
−
|"And when I remember it... <br>I might start to dislike you. <br>I may even come to hate you."
 +
|"And when I remember it… I might start to hate you.<br>I may even come to despise you."
  +
|match to 518}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|299|春希|Haruki
  
|299|春希|Haruki
 
|「っ………ぅん」
  
|「っ………ぅん」
−
|"...!<br>......Okay."
 +
|"...! ...Yeah."
  +
|match to 519}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|300||
  
|300||
 
|それは、俺が望む未来じゃないけれど…
  
|それは、俺が望む未来じゃないけれど…
−
|That's not the sort of outcome I've been hoping for...
 +
|Though it’s not a future that I desire at all...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,820: Line 1,822:
 
|301||
  
|301||
 
|前に進むために、雪菜が取ったリスク。
  
|前に進むために、雪菜が取ったリスク。
−
|But it's a risk that Setsuna must take in order to move on.
 +
|It's a risk that Setsuna must take in order to move on.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,851: Line 1,853:
 
|「…わかった」
  
|「…わかった」
 
|"...I understand."
  
|"...I understand."
  +
|match to 530}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 1,868: Line 1,870:
 
|309||
  
|309||
 
|もう５分もしないうちに、<br>俺たちは目の前の舞台から、<br>満員の観客に向かって、俺たちの音を発信する。
  
|もう５分もしないうちに、<br>俺たちは目の前の舞台から、<br>満員の観客に向かって、俺たちの音を発信する。
−
|In less than five minutes, we'll be standing on the stage, facing the entire, full audience, and playing our music for them.
 +
|In less than five minutes, we'll be standing on the stage, facing a full house of spectators as we play<br>our music for them.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,880: Line 1,882:
 
|311||
  
|311||
 
|三年前と同じ…<br>いや、それよりも酷い状況に追い込まれた。
  
|三年前と同じ…<br>いや、それよりも酷い状況に追い込まれた。
−
|Just like three years ago... <br>In fact, the situation is even worse than it was then.
 +
|It’s just like how it was three years ago… No, I’d say our current situation is even worse than what it was back then.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,892: Line 1,894:
 
|313|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|313|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「楽しく…やろうね？<br>みんなを驚かせることはできないかもしれないけど」
  
|「楽しく…やろうね？<br>みんなを驚かせることはできないかもしれないけど」
−
|"Let's have fun... okay? <br>Even though we might not be able to astonish everyone."
 +
|"Let's have fun... okay? Even though we might not be able to astonish everyone."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,899: Line 1,901:
 
|「音を忘れたら、俺のギターの音を聴いて。<br>歌詞を忘れたら…その時は笑顔で誤魔化して」
  
|「音を忘れたら、俺のギターの音を聴いて。<br>歌詞を忘れたら…その時は笑顔で誤魔化して」
 
|"If you forget the melody, just listen to my guitar. And if you forget the lyrics... well, I'm sure you could play it off with a cute smile."
  
|"If you forget the melody, just listen to my guitar. And if you forget the lyrics... well, I'm sure you could play it off with a cute smile."
  +
|match to 3906/336}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|315|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|315|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「忘れるわけないよ…<br>だってこれ、わたしたちだけの歌なんだから」
  
|「忘れるわけないよ…<br>だってこれ、わたしたちだけの歌なんだから」
−
|"How could I ever forget... <br>After all, this song is ours alone."
 +
|"How could I ever forget... After all, this song is ours alone."
  +
|match to 3906/337}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 1,916: Line 1,918:
 
|317|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|317|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「じゃあ…行こう？<br>春希くん」
  
|「じゃあ…行こう？<br>春希くん」
−
|"Well, then... ready to go? <br>Haruki-kun."
 +
|"Well, then... Ready to go, Haruki-kun?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,970: Line 1,972:
 
|326|依緒|Io
  
|326|依緒|Io
 
|「は、始まる…始まるよ！」
  
|「は、始まる…始まるよ！」
−
|"It's, it's starting... they're about to start!"
 +
|"It's… It's starting... they're about to start!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,976: Line 1,978:
 
|327|武也|Takeya
  
|327|武也|Takeya
 
|「わ、わかってるって！<br>…俺たちに進歩がないことも含めて」
  
|「わ、わかってるって！<br>…俺たちに進歩がないことも含めて」
−
|"I-I know! <br>...Even though we haven't helped them get any better since then."
 +
|"I-I know! ...Including the fact that we haven’t made any progress."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,982: Line 1,984:
 
|328|依緒|Io
  
|328|依緒|Io
 
|「だ、大丈夫かな？　大丈夫なのかな？<br>雪菜、ちゃんと声出るかな？<br>春希、ちゃんと弾けるかな？」
  
|「だ、大丈夫かな？　大丈夫なのかな？<br>雪菜、ちゃんと声出るかな？<br>春希、ちゃんと弾けるかな？」
−
|"Wi-Will they be okay? Do you think they'll be okay? Will Setsuna be able to sing right? Will Haruki be able to play right?"
 +
|"W-Will they be okay? Do you think they'll be okay? Will Setsuna be able to sing properly? Will Haruki be able to play properly?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,988: Line 1,990:
 
|329|武也|Takeya
  
|329|武也|Takeya
 
|「わ、わかるわけないって！<br>今回はあいつらの練習、一度も見てないんだから」
  
|「わ、わかるわけないって！<br>今回はあいつらの練習、一度も見てないんだから」
−
|"H-How should I know!? <br>We haven't even seen any of their practice this time!"
 +
|"H-How should I know!? We haven't even seen either of them practice even once, after all!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,030: Line 2,032:
 
|336||
  
|336||
 
|舞台の、幕が開く…
  
|舞台の、幕が開く…
−
|The stage's curtain raises...
 +
|The stage's curtain rises...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,060: Line 2,062:
 
|341||
  
|341||
 
|雪菜は、伏せていた顔を、<br>ゆっくりと客席に向けた。
  
|雪菜は、伏せていた顔を、<br>ゆっくりと客席に向けた。
−
|Setsuna raised her head, and slowly looked at the audience.
 +
|Setsuna raised her head and slowly faced the audience.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,084: Line 2,086:
 
|345|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|345|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ええと…『峰城大付属軽音楽同好会』です。<br>というか、今はもう存在しない同好会のＯＢです」
  
|「ええと…『峰城大付属軽音楽同好会』です。<br>というか、今はもう存在しない同好会のＯＢです」
−
|"Um... We are Houjou High School's Light Music Club! <br>Or, to be more precise, we are a reunion of members of this former club that no longer really exists."
 +
|"Um... We are Houjou High School's Light Music Club!<br>Or, to be more precise, we are a reunion of members of this former club that no longer really exists."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,090: Line 2,092:
 
|346|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|346|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたしがボーカルの…ＳＥＴＳＵＮＡ、です。<br>どうかよろしくお願いします」
  
|「わたしがボーカルの…ＳＥＴＳＵＮＡ、です。<br>どうかよろしくお願いします」
−
|"I'm the singer... 'SETSUNA'. <br>I hope you'll enjoy our show tonight."
 +
|"I'm the singer... 'SETSUNA'. I hope you'll enjoy our show tonight."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,096: Line 2,098:
 
|347|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|347|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「彼がギターの………何て名前にしとく？」
  
|「彼がギターの………何て名前にしとく？」
−
|"He is the guitarist...<br>(Wait, how should I call you...?)"
 +
|"He is the guitarist…<br>[F16Wait, what should I call you...?]"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,102: Line 2,104:
 
|348|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|348|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え？　え？　ええと、ＨＡＲＵＫＩだそうです。<br>本当にそれでいいんだね？　春希くん？」
  
|「え？　え？　ええと、ＨＡＲＵＫＩだそうです。<br>本当にそれでいいんだね？　春希くん？」
−
|"Huh? Eh? Um, I think he said, 'HARUKI'? <br>(Is that really okay with you, Haruki-kun?)"
 +
|"Huh? Eh? Um, I think he said, 'HARUKI'?<br>[F16Is that really okay with you, Haruki-kun?]"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,108: Line 2,110:
 
|349|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|349|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「っ…」
  
|「っ…」
−
|"..."
 +
|"...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,114: Line 2,116:
 
|350|早百合|Sayuri
  
|350|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「………すっげー綺麗な人だね。<br>何であれで小木曽と血が繋がってるの？」
  
|「………すっげー綺麗な人だね。<br>何であれで小木曽と血が繋がってるの？」
−
|"...Wooow, she really is beautiful. <br>How in the world is she related to Ogiso?"
 +
|"...Wooow, she really is beautiful. How in the world is she related to Ogiso?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,144: Line 2,146:
 
|355|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|355|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「～～～っ！」
  
|「～～～っ！」
−
|"<nowiki>Nrrrrgh!</nowiki>!"
 +
|"<nowiki>Nrrrrgh!</nowiki>"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,150: Line 2,152:
 
|356|早百合|Sayuri
  
|356|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「ところで…<br>さっきからなに耳塞いでるのよ小木曽」
  
|「ところで…<br>さっきからなに耳塞いでるのよ小木曽」
−
|"Speaking of which... <br>Why have you been covering your ears for a while now, Ogiso?"
 +
|"Speaking of which... Why have you been covering your ears for a while now, Ogiso?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,162: Line 2,164:
 
|358|亜子|Ako
  
|358|亜子|Ako
 
|「あ、ちょっとわかっちゃうなぁ。<br>わたしも妹の運動会見に行ったときになった。<br>すごく心配で、恥ずかしくって…」
  
|「あ、ちょっとわかっちゃうなぁ。<br>わたしも妹の運動会見に行ったときになった。<br>すごく心配で、恥ずかしくって…」
−
|"Ah, I think understand that feeling! <br>When I went to my little sister's athletic competition, I was very worried and felt a bit embarrassed..."
 +
|"Ah, I think I understand that feeling! When I went to my little sister's athletic competition, I was very worried and felt a bit embarrassed..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,186: Line 2,188:
 
|362|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|362|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも、わたしたちがこれから歌う曲は、<br>峰城ＦＭで何度かかけていただいていたので、<br>そちらの方で知ってる人が多いんじゃないかな」
  
|「でも、わたしたちがこれから歌う曲は、<br>峰城ＦＭで何度かかけていただいていたので、<br>そちらの方で知ってる人が多いんじゃないかな」
−
|"But the song we'll be performing has already been played on Houjou FM countless times, so maybe some of you already know about us because of that."
 +
|"But the song we'll be performing has already been played on Houjou FM countless times, so maybe some<br>of you already know about us because of that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,198: Line 2,200:
 
|364|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|364|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ウチのキャンパスの中に併設されている、<br>『峰城大学付属学園』の学園祭が、<br>わたしたちの初ライブでした」
  
|「ウチのキャンパスの中に併設されている、<br>『峰城大学付属学園』の学園祭が、<br>わたしたちの初ライブでした」
−
|"In the high school on our own university's campus, Houjou High School, during the school festival, we held our first live performance."
+
|"In the high school on our own university's campus, Houjou High School, during the school festival,<br>we held our first live performance."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,204: Line 2,206:
 
|365|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|365|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それは、もともと学園祭に出るためだけの<br>即席ユニットだったけど…」
  
|「それは、もともと学園祭に出るためだけの<br>即席ユニットだったけど…」
−
|"At the time, we had only formed the group temporarily just so we could attend the festival..."
+
|"At the time, we had only formed the group temporarily just so we could participate in the festival..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,210: Line 2,212:
 
|366|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|366|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんなわたしたちの、間に合わせの演奏だったけど、<br>たくさんの観客の人たちに盛り上げてもらい、<br>自分の人生の中でも最高の時を過ごさせてもらいました」
  
|「そんなわたしたちの、間に合わせの演奏だったけど、<br>たくさんの観客の人たちに盛り上げてもらい、<br>自分の人生の中でも最高の時を過ごさせてもらいました」
−
|"But after our haphazard performance, we received such great encouragement from the whole audience, and it ended up being one of the happiest moments of our lives."
 +
|"But after our haphazard performance, we received such great encouragement from the whole audience,<br><br>and it ended up being one of the happiest moments of our lives."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,216: Line 2,218:
 
|367|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|367|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「その時のメンバーは三人…<br>わたしと、今ここにいるＨＡＲＵＫＩと、<br>もう一人は、今は海の向こうで頑張ってます」
  
|「その時のメンバーは三人…<br>わたしと、今ここにいるＨＡＲＵＫＩと、<br>もう一人は、今は海の向こうで頑張ってます」
−
|"Back then, we had three members... One of them is me, another one is HARUKI who's over there, and the last one is pursuing her dreams overseas right now."
 +
|"Back then, we had three members... there was me, HARUKI, who’s present here with us, and the last member is pursuing her dreams overseas right now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,234: Line 2,236:
 
|370|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|370|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それが今日、一人欠けてはいますけど、<br>三年ぶりに再結成させていただくことになりました」
  
|「それが今日、一人欠けてはいますけど、<br>三年ぶりに再結成させていただくことになりました」
−
|"But even though we're missing one person, today, our group is finally reunited after three years!"
 +
|"But even though we're missing one person today, our group is finally reunited after three years!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,246: Line 2,248:
 
|372|千晶|Chiaki
  
|372|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「本当に、よく帰ってきてくれたよ…あんたたち」
  
|「本当に、よく帰ってきてくれたよ…あんたたち」
−
|"Finally, you two are back..."
 +
|"At long last, the two of you… are finally back."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,252: Line 2,254:
 
|373|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|373|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「これには一応、いくつか理由がありまして…<br>一つは、本日主催の峰城ブロードキャストさんに、<br>色々と応援していただいたおかげです」
  
|「これには一応、いくつか理由がありまして…<br>一つは、本日主催の峰城ブロードキャストさんに、<br>色々と応援していただいたおかげです」
−
|"There are several reasons behind this... <br>One of them being we received a lot of support from the hosts of today's event, the staff of Houjou FM."
 +
|"There are several reasons behind this... One of them being that we received a lot of support from the hosts of today's event, the staff of Houjou FM."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,258: Line 2,260:
 
|374|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|374|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「三年前の、あんな拙い歌を応援してくれて。<br>冬になると、何度も何度も構内で流してくれて。<br>…聴くたびに、顔から火が出そうでしたけど」
  
|「三年前の、あんな拙い歌を応援してくれて。<br>冬になると、何度も何度も構内で流してくれて。<br>…聴くたびに、顔から火が出そうでしたけど」
−
|"They kept supporting the clumsy song we made three years ago. Every year's winter, they played this song on our campus over and over. And every time I heard it, I could feel my face burning up red in embarrassment..."
 +
|"They kept supporting the clumsy song we made three years ago. They kept repeating this song on campus every winter. And every time I heard it, I could feel my face burning up red in embarrassment..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,264: Line 2,266:
 
|375|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|375|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「とにかく、それで沢山の人に知っていただき、<br>その人たちの後押しもあって、<br>今日こうして皆さんの前に立つことになりました」
  
|「とにかく、それで沢山の人に知っていただき、<br>その人たちの後押しもあって、<br>今日こうして皆さんの前に立つことになりました」
−
|"In any case, it's because of that that a lot of people found out about us, and it's thanks to the support of those people that we're able to stand here in front of everyone today."
 +
|"In any case, it's because of that that a lot of people found out about us,<br><br>and it's thanks to the support of those people that we're able to stand here in front of everyone today."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,270: Line 2,272:
 
|376|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|376|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「二つめの理由は…<br>その、今日はわたしの誕生日なので、<br>せっかくだから記念にってことで」
  
|「二つめの理由は…<br>その、今日はわたしの誕生日なので、<br>せっかくだから記念にってことで」
−
|"The second reason is... <br>Well, today is actually my birthday, so I want to use the opportunity to make it memorable."
 +
|"The second reason is... Well, today is actually my birthday, so I want to use the opportunity to make it memorable."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,276: Line 2,278:
 
|377|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|377|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ありがとうございます。<br>すいません、祝ってもらっちゃって」
  
|「ありがとうございます。<br>すいません、祝ってもらっちゃって」
−
|"Thank you all so much! <br>I'm sorry, I just couldn't help but blurt that out..."
 +
|"Thank you all so much! I'm sorry, I just couldn't help but blurt that out..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,288: Line 2,290:
 
|379|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|379|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「色々あって、三人で音楽やることになって、<br>色々あって、三人で楽しい日々を過ごして、<br>たった一度のステージで、最高の自己満足ができた」
  
|「色々あって、三人で音楽やることになって、<br>色々あって、三人で楽しい日々を過ごして、<br>たった一度のステージで、最高の自己満足ができた」
−
|"So many things happened as we enjoyed practicing music together, and so many things happened as we enjoyed our everyday lives, and it all culminated with the satisfaction we felt from performing that one time."
 +
|"So many things happened as we enjoyed practicing music together, and so many things happened as we enjoyed our everyday lives,<br>and it all culminated with the satisfaction we felt from performing that one time."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,294: Line 2,296:
 
|380|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|380|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それからも色々あって、三人が少しずつずれていって、<br>色々あって、一人が遠くへ行ってしまい、<br>色々あって、わたしは一度、歌をやめた」
  
|「それからも色々あって、三人が少しずつずれていって、<br>色々あって、一人が遠くへ行ってしまい、<br>色々あって、わたしは一度、歌をやめた」
−
|"But after that, many things happened that made us drift apart, many things happened that made one of us travel to a faraway land, and finally, many things happened that made me give up singing for a while."
 +
|"But after that, many things happened that made us drift apart, many things happened that made one of us travel to a faraway land,<br>and finally, many things happened that made me give up singing for a while."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,300: Line 2,302:
 
|381|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|381|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも、本当はやめることなんかなかった。<br>それは、負けたことから逃げてただけだった。<br>卑怯だったし、たくさんの人を傷つけた」
  
|「でも、本当はやめることなんかなかった。<br>それは、負けたことから逃げてただけだった。<br>卑怯だったし、たくさんの人を傷つけた」
−
|"But, I never truly wanted to give up at all. I was just running away, scared of failing. It was a cowardly thing I did that hurt many of the people close to me."
 +
|"But I never truly wanted to give up at all. I was just running away, scared of failing.<br><br>It was a cowardly thing I did that hurt many of the people close to me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,306: Line 2,308:
 
|382|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|382|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「今日は、わたしたちの三年ぶりの再結成…<br>そして、おそらく今日をもって<br>また解散ってことになると思います」
  
|「今日は、わたしたちの三年ぶりの再結成…<br>そして、おそらく今日をもって<br>また解散ってことになると思います」
−
|"Today is the day of our grand reunion after three years... <br>And at the same time, it might be the day we disband once again."
 +
|"Today is the day of our grand reunion after three years...<br>And at the same time, it might be the day we disband once again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,312: Line 2,314:
 
|383|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|383|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でもわたし…もう音楽はやめません。<br>趣味でも生活でも…多分仕事ってことはないけれど、<br>また、楽しく歌いながら生きていきます」
  
|「でもわたし…もう音楽はやめません。<br>趣味でも生活でも…多分仕事ってことはないけれど、<br>また、楽しく歌いながら生きていきます」
−
|"But... I won't give up on music any longer. It'll be part of my hobbies, and my life... Well, I doubt I'll be able to make a career of it, but I'm sure I'll enjoy singing once again."
 +
|"But... I won't give up on music any longer. It'll be part of my hobbies, and my life... Well, I doubt I'll<br>be able to make a career of it,<br>but I'm sure I'll enjoy singing once again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,318: Line 2,320:
 
|384|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|384|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だから皆さんとも、いつか別の機会で、<br>こうして会うことがあるかもしれません」
  
|「だから皆さんとも、いつか別の機会で、<br>こうして会うことがあるかもしれません」
−
|"That's why, maybe there will some day come a chance for me to see everyone just like this in the future on some other occasion."
 +
|"That's why, and maybe someday, there will come a chance for me to see everyone just like this in the future on some other occasion."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,324: Line 2,326:
 
|385|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|385|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「その時は…<br>また、わたしの歌を、聴いてください」
  
|「その時は…<br>また、わたしの歌を、聴いてください」
−
|"If such a day ever comes... <br>Please listen to my song once again."
 +
|"If such a day ever comes... please listen to my song once again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,348: Line 2,350:
 
|389|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|389|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「『届かない恋』」
  
|「『届かない恋』」
−
|'Todokanai Koi'
 +
|”Todokanai Koi.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,360: Line 2,362:
 
|391||
  
|391||
 
|そして、俺の最大の試練で、苦難で、<br>ついでに見せ場が始まる。
  
|そして、俺の最大の試練で、苦難で、<br>ついでに見せ場が始まる。
−
|As the greatest trial and hardship I've ever faced, at the culmination of my story, now begins...
 +
|And so it begins—my greatest test and trial, which also happens to be my biggest moment in the spotlight.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,366: Line 2,368:
 
|392||
  
|392||
 
|俺のアコースティックギターの頼りない旋律だけが、<br>雪菜を導かなくちゃならない。
  
|俺のアコースティックギターの頼りない旋律だけが、<br>雪菜を導かなくちゃならない。
  +
|I have to guide Setsuna with nothing but the unreliable melody that I’m strumming with my<br>acoustic guitar.
−
|Is my acoustic guitar with which I must weave a melody, unreliable as it may be, in order to guide Setsuna.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,372: Line 2,374:
 
|393||
  
|393||
 
|一月前に練習を再開したギターで、<br>二日前に練習を再開したボーカルと、<br>調和の取れたハーモニーを奏でなくちゃならない。
  
|一月前に練習を再開したギターで、<br>二日前に練習を再開したボーカルと、<br>調和の取れたハーモニーを奏でなくちゃならない。
−
|More than a month ago, I started practicing guitar again, and only two days ago, I started practicing with the vocals again, in order to be able to play in harmony with her.
 +
|I started practicing the guitar again around a month ago, and I only started practicing together with the vocals again<br>two days ago in order to be able to play in harmony with her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,378: Line 2,380:
 
|394||
  
|394||
 
|だって俺たちには…もう、ピアノがない。
  
|だって俺たちには…もう、ピアノがない。
−
|Because our pianist... is no longer here.
 +
|After all, we… no longer have our pianist with us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,384: Line 2,386:
 
|395||
  
|395||
 
|厳しく、そして優しく導いてくれる、<br>しっかりした音色は、もうここにはない。
  
|厳しく、そして優しく導いてくれる、<br>しっかりした音色は、もうここにはない。
−
|Her intense, yet gentle, and steady melody, is no longer here to guide us.
 +
|Her intense, gentle and steady melody is no longer here to guide us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,390: Line 2,392:
 
|396||
  
|396||
 
|錆びついたギターと、歌を忘れたボーカルが、<br>ふらつきながらも、自分たちの力だけで前に進む。
  
|錆びついたギターと、歌を忘れたボーカルが、<br>ふらつきながらも、自分たちの力だけで前に進む。
−
|There's only a rusty guitarist and a singer who forgot how to sing left, but even if we don't know exactly where we're going, we're still moving forward with all our strength.
 +
|Only a rusty guitarist and a singer who’s forgotten how to sing remains, but we're still moving forward with nothing but our own strength,<br>even though we don’t know exactly where we’re going.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,396: Line 2,398:
 
|397||
  
|397||
 
|そんな危なっかしいユニットで、<br>それでも観客に訴えかけなくちゃならない。
  
|そんな危なっかしいユニットで、<br>それでも観客に訴えかけなくちゃならない。
−
|As unreliable as our group is, we must give the audience all that we have to give.
 +
|As unreliable as our group is, we must give the audience everything we have to offer.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,402: Line 2,404:
 
|398|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|398|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「はぁぁぁぁ～…」
  
|「はぁぁぁぁ～…」
−
|"Pheeeeew~..."
 +
|"Haaaaaah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,426: Line 2,428:
 
|402|美穂子|Mihoko
  
|402|美穂子|Mihoko
 
|「小春…ちゃん？」
  
|「小春…ちゃん？」
−
|"Koharu...-chan?"
 +
|"Koharu-chan?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,444: Line 2,446:
 
|405|小春|Koharu
  
|405|小春|Koharu
 
|「っ…」
  
|「っ…」
−
|"Hic..."
 +
|"…!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,456: Line 2,458:
 
|407||
  
|407||
 
|あの時でも素人同然だったけど、<br>あの時よりも、さらに素人丸出しな俺たちの演奏。
  
|あの時でも素人同然だったけど、<br>あの時よりも、さらに素人丸出しな俺たちの演奏。
−
|Back then, it was a given that we were amateurs, but right now, we must come off as even bigger amateurs in our performance.
 +
|Back then, it was a given that we were amateurs, but right now, our performance must be making us come off as even bigger amateurs.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,462: Line 2,464:
 
|408||
  
|408||
 
|けれど、そこに込められた想いだけは、<br>あの時の俺たちにだって引けは取ってないと思ってる。
  
|けれど、そこに込められた想いだけは、<br>あの時の俺たちにだって引けは取ってないと思ってる。
−
|But the feelings and thoughts we are pouring into it right now are incomparable to those we had back then.
 +
|Still, the feelings and thoughts we are pouring into it right now are incomparable to those we had back then.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,468: Line 2,470:
 
|409||
  
|409||
 
|そうやって、ただ感情だけ激しく込めたまま、<br>テクニックも何もなく、<br>俺たちはただ三分間を駆け抜ける。
  
|そうやって、ただ感情だけ激しく込めたまま、<br>テクニックも何もなく、<br>俺たちはただ三分間を駆け抜ける。
−
|Just like that, we were swept away by our emotions, paying no mind to technique, we played and sang our hearts out in those three minutes.
 +
|Just like that, we were swept away by our emotions, paying no mind to technique; we played and sang our hearts out in those three minutes.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,480: Line 2,482:
 
|411||
  
|411||
 
|遠い空にいる、もう一人の親友に、<br>俺たちは大丈夫だよって、伝えるために。
  
|遠い空にいる、もう一人の親友に、<br>俺たちは大丈夫だよって、伝えるために。
−
|To tell our only friend on the other side of the horizon, that everything is all right, just like before.
 +
|To tell our only friend on the other side of the horizon that everything is alright, just as before.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,486: Line 2,488:
 
|412|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
  
|412|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
 
|『っ…』
  
|『っ…』
  +
|”Hic…”
−
|'Hic...'
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,492: Line 2,494:
 
|413|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
  
|413|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
 
|『どうしたの？<br>…あれ？　泣いてる？』
  
|『どうしたの？<br>…あれ？　泣いてる？』
−
|'What happened? <br>...What? Are you crying?'
 +
|”What happened? ...What? Are you crying?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,498: Line 2,500:
 
|414|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
  
|414|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
 
|『っ！？<br>な、何言ってんの！』
  
|『っ！？<br>な、何言ってんの！』
−
|'Ngh!? <br>Wha-What are you saying!?'
 +
|”Ngh!? Wha-What are you saying!?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,504: Line 2,506:
 
|415|女子生徒３|Female Student 3
  
|415|女子生徒３|Female Student 3
 
|『けど、目真っ赤だよ？<br>…もしかして、ツボっちゃった？』
  
|『けど、目真っ赤だよ？<br>…もしかして、ツボっちゃった？』
−
|'Aren't your eyes red? <br>...Don't tell me you've been touched?'
 +
|”Aren't your eyes red? ...Don't tell me you feel touched by her performance?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,510: Line 2,512:
 
|416|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
  
|416|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
 
|『嘘、嘘だってそんな…<br>だって、歌ってるの小木曽雪菜だよ…？』
  
|『嘘、嘘だってそんな…<br>だって、歌ってるの小木曽雪菜だよ…？』
−
|'Shut up, that can't be true... <br>The one who's singing is Ogiso Setsuna, can't you see...?'
 +
|”Shut up, that can't be true... The one who's singing is Ogiso Setsuna, can't you see...?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,516: Line 2,518:
 
|417|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
  
|417|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
 
|『い、いや…<br>そんな顔されながら言われても…』
  
|『い、いや…<br>そんな顔されながら言われても…』
−
|'Y-Yeah, but... <br>When your face looks like that...'
 +
|”Y-Yeah, but... When your face looks like that…”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,522: Line 2,524:
 
|418|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
  
|418|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
 
|『なんで、なんで…』
  
|『なんで、なんで…』
−
|'Why is it... why am I...'
 +
|”Why is it... Why am I…”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,528: Line 2,530:
 
|419|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
  
|419|女子生徒２|Female Student 2
 
|『どうして、泣けてきちゃうんだろ…』
  
|『どうして、泣けてきちゃうんだろ…』
−
|'Why would I cry...'
 +
|”Why would I cry…?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,534: Line 2,536:
 
|420|女子生徒３|Female Student 3
  
|420|女子生徒３|Female Student 3
 
|『朋…』
  
|『朋…』
  +
|”Tomo…”
−
|'Tomo...'
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,540: Line 2,542:
 
|421|朋|Tomo
  
|421|朋|Tomo
 
|「っ…ぃ、ぅ…ひくっ…」
  
|「っ…ぃ、ぅ…ひくっ…」
−
|'Hic... sniff, hic..."
 +
|”Hic... sniff, hic..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,558: Line 2,560:
 
|424|朋|Tomo
  
|424|朋|Tomo
 
|「静かにしててよぉっ…<br>ひっ、う、く………ぅぇぇ」
  
|「静かにしててよぉっ…<br>ひっ、う、く………ぅぇぇ」
−
|"Quiet, you two... <br>hic, ughh..."
 +
|"Quiet, you two... hic, ughh..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,576: Line 2,578:
 
|427|朋|Tomo
  
|427|朋|Tomo
 
|「あ～もうちくしょ、<br>わたし、小木曽雪菜なんて大嫌い…っ」
  
|「あ～もうちくしょ、<br>わたし、小木曽雪菜なんて大嫌い…っ」
−
|"Ah~ I hate this so much. <br>I hate Ogiso Setsuna so much...!"
 +
|"Ah~ I hate this so much. I hate Ogiso Setsuna so much...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,582: Line 2,584:
 
|428|朋|Tomo
  
|428|朋|Tomo
 
|「なのに、なのに…<br>どうしてこの歌だけは駄目なんだろ。<br>いつ聴いても泣けて来ちゃうんだろ」
  
|「なのに、なのに…<br>どうしてこの歌だけは駄目なんだろ。<br>いつ聴いても泣けて来ちゃうんだろ」
−
|"But... but... why can't I handle this song? Why do I always burst into tears every time I hear it?"
 +
|"But... but... why can't I handle this song? Why do<br>I always burst into tears every time I hear it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,594: Line 2,596:
 
|430|依緒|Io
  
|430|依緒|Io
 
|「馬っ鹿だねぇ…<br>あんたって、本当に馬鹿だ…<br>そんな不器用じゃ、友達いないでしょ？」
  
|「馬っ鹿だねぇ…<br>あんたって、本当に馬鹿だ…<br>そんな不器用じゃ、友達いないでしょ？」
−
|"What a silly girl... you're really so silly... <br>It's no wonder you don't have many friends if you're so awkward..."
 +
|"What a silly girl... you're really so silly... It's no wonder you don't have many friends if you're so awkward..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,606: Line 2,608:
 
|432||
  
|432||
 
|かずさがいなくなって、<br>俺たちは、二人になった。
  
|かずさがいなくなって、<br>俺たちは、二人になった。
  +
|The two of us have come together—in an era where Kazusa is no longer with us.
−
|Kazusa is no longer with us, <br>and the two of us are together once again.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,612: Line 2,614:
 
|433||
  
|433||
 
|俺も雪菜も、<br>少し意味は違ったかもしれないけれど、<br>寂しかったし、哀しかった。
  
|俺も雪菜も、<br>少し意味は違ったかもしれないけれど、<br>寂しかったし、哀しかった。
−
|Both Setsuna and I, although perhaps not for the same reasons, felt the same loneliness and sadness.
 +
|Setsuna and I share a loneliness—a sadness. Though perhaps the two of us may have slightly different reasons as to why we're feeling this way.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,618: Line 2,620:
 
|434||
  
|434||
 
|多分、これからも、<br>その寂寥感が癒されることはないだろう。
  
|多分、これからも、<br>その寂寥感が癒されることはないだろう。
−
|And most likely, this loneliness is one that can never be healed.
 +
|And perhaps this loneliness is something that will never heal for the rest of our days from here on out, will it?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,624: Line 2,626:
 
|435||
  
|435||
 
|だけどこれからは、俺たちは二人で生きていく。
  
|だけどこれからは、俺たちは二人で生きていく。
−
|But even so, we must move on with our lives.
 +
|But even so, we must continue moving on with our own lives.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,630: Line 2,632:
 
|436||
  
|436||
 
|もう、かずさには貰ったから。
  
|もう、かずさには貰ったから。
−
|Because we've received so much from Kazusa already.
 +
|We've already received far too much from Kazusa,<br>after all.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,636: Line 2,638:
 
|437||
  
|437||
 
|俺にとってはたった一年。<br>雪菜に至っては半年の…
  
|俺にとってはたった一年。<br>雪菜に至っては半年の…
−
|In only a year for me, and half a year for Setsuna...
 +
|I received so much from her in only a year; Setsuna even more so, and in half the time I had with her,<br>no less...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,642: Line 2,644:
 
|438||
  
|438||
 
|それでも、今までの人生に引けを取らないほどの<br>苦しみと、悲しみと、傷と、思い出と、追憶と、重みと…
  
|それでも、今までの人生に引けを取らないほどの<br>苦しみと、悲しみと、傷と、思い出と、追憶と、重みと…
−
|All the pain, the sorrow, the wounds, the memories, the experiences, and the burdens... All those countless things we received then were stronger than anything we'd ever experienced in our lives even until now.
 +
|Nevertheless, all the incomparable things we've received up until now in our lives: the pain, the sorrow, the wounds, our memories, our recollections, and our burdens...
  +
|}}
−
|maybe need to check the break here}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|439||
  
|439||
 
|たくさんの、いろいろな、<br>形に残らないものをもらったから。
  
|たくさんの、いろいろな、<br>形に残らないものをもらったから。
−
|But all those things we received cannot remain with us anymore, in any shape or from.
 +
|All of it—everything—we can no longer bear with us from here on out, in any shape or form.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,654: Line 2,656:
 
|440||
  
|440||
 
|だから今度こそ…今度こそ本当に。
  
|だから今度こそ…今度こそ本当に。
−
|That's why this time... This time for real.
 +
|That's why I mean it this time—I could speak no truer words from here on out.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,660: Line 2,662:
 
|441||
  
|441||
 
|さよなら、かずさ。
  
|さよなら、かずさ。
−
|Goodbye, Kazusa.
 +
|Farewell, Kazusa.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,666: Line 2,668:
 
|442|千晶|Chiaki
  
|442|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「ふぅ…ご馳走様でした」
  
|「ふぅ…ご馳走様でした」
−
|"Phew... that was a treat."
 +
|"Haah... that was a treat."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,672: Line 2,674:
 
|443|千晶|Chiaki
  
|443|千晶|Chiaki
 
|「さてと…三年ぶりに力もらったことだし、<br>あたしもラストスパート頑張るか」
  
|「さてと…三年ぶりに力もらったことだし、<br>あたしもラストスパート頑張るか」
−
|"Well then... now that I've received three years' worth of power, maybe it's time I started working towards my own goal as well."
 +
|"Well then... now that I've gained some strength for the first time in three years, maybe it's time I started working toward my own goal as well."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,702: Line 2,704:
 
|448|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|448|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「あ、飯塚さん！<br>こっちこっち！」
  
|「あ、飯塚さん！<br>こっちこっち！」
−
|"Ah, Iizuka-san! <br>Over here, over here!"
 +
|"Ah, Iizuka-san! Over here, over here!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,708: Line 2,710:
 
|449|武也|Takeya
  
|449|武也|Takeya
 
|「お、孝宏君。<br>今日はまた大人数で…師匠って呼んでもいい？」
  
|「お、孝宏君。<br>今日はまた大人数で…師匠って呼んでもいい？」
−
|"Hey, Takahiro-kun. <br>Woah, there are so many girls with you today again...<br>May I call you master!?"
 +
|"Hey, Takahiro-kun. Ah, there are so many girls with you today again… May I call you master!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,714: Line 2,716:
 
|450|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|450|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「違うんだよ。<br>みんな勝手について来ちゃったんだよ…」
  
|「違うんだよ。<br>みんな勝手について来ちゃったんだよ…」
−
|"It's really not like that... <br>Everyone just kind of tagged along..."
 +
|"It's really not like that... Everyone just kind of tagged along..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,726: Line 2,728:
 
|452|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|452|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「えっと…全員クラスメイト。<br>紹介はしないよ？　後はどうせ自分でやるだろうし」
  
|「えっと…全員クラスメイト。<br>紹介はしないよ？　後はどうせ自分でやるだろうし」
−
|"Uh, well... they're all my classmates. <br>And I won't introduce you, okay? I know you're gonna do it yourself anyway."
 +
|"Uh, well... they're all my classmates. And I won't introduce you, okay? I know you're gonna do it yourself anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,732: Line 2,734:
 
|453|早百合|Sayuri
  
|453|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「ねぇねぇ、あの人って柳原先輩じゃない？<br>ほら、あたしたちが一年だったときのミス付属」
  
|「ねぇねぇ、あの人って柳原先輩じゃない？<br>ほら、あたしたちが一年だったときのミス付属」
−
|"Hey, hey, isn't that Yanagihara-senpai? <br>Remember, she was Miss Houjou High when we were in our freshman year?"
 +
|"Hey, hey, isn't that Yanagihara-senpai? Remember, she was Miss Houjou High when we were in our freshman year?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,738: Line 2,740:
 
|454|亜子|Ako
  
|454|亜子|Ako
 
|「あ、本当だ………けど」
  
|「あ、本当だ………けど」
−
|"Ah, it really is her... but."
 +
|"Ah, it really is her... but..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,750: Line 2,752:
 
|456|依緒|Io
  
|456|依緒|Io
 
|「ほらぁ…もういい加減落ち着きなよ。<br>こっちだって結構キてるのに、<br>あんたのせいで浸れないじゃないか」
  
|「ほらぁ…もういい加減落ち着きなよ。<br>こっちだって結構キてるのに、<br>あんたのせいで浸れないじゃないか」
−
|"Come on... it's about time you calmed down. You've really been wearing on us, we couldn't even enjoy the whole song because of you."
 +
|"Come on... it's about time you calmed down. You've really been wearing on us; we couldn't even enjoy the whole song because of you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,756: Line 2,758:
 
|457|朋|Tomo
  
|457|朋|Tomo
 
|「あはははは…聴いた？　聴いたぁ？<br>へったくそだったよねぇ…えへへ、えへ…っ、<br>ぇ、ぃぃ…ぅ、く…っ」
  
|「あはははは…聴いた？　聴いたぁ？<br>へったくそだったよねぇ…えへへ、えへ…っ、<br>ぇ、ぃぃ…ぅ、く…っ」
−
|"Ahahaha... did you hear? Did you hear? <br>Her singing was so baaad... hehehe, hehe... <br>hic, sniff..."
 +
|"Ahahaha... did you hear that? Did you hear that? Her singing was so baaad... hehehe, hehe... hic, sniff..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,762: Line 2,764:
 
|458|依緒|Io
  
|458|依緒|Io
 
|「あ～よしよし…<br>もういい、わかった。<br>今夜は胸を貸してやる」
  
|「あ～よしよし…<br>もういい、わかった。<br>今夜は胸を貸してやる」
−
|"Ah~ yes, yes... <br>Okay, I got it. <br>I'll lend you my shoulder to cry on tonight."
 +
|"Ah~ yes, yes... Okay, I got it. I'll lend you my shoulder to cry on tonight."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,768: Line 2,770:
 
|459|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|459|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「…どしたのあれ？<br>なんで水沢さんを女の子に取られてんの？」
  
|「…どしたのあれ？<br>なんで水沢さんを女の子に取られてんの？」
−
|"...What's going on over there? <br>Why is Mizusawa-san in another girl's embrace?"
 +
|"...What's going on over there? Why is Mizusawa-san comforting another girl?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,774: Line 2,776:
 
|460|武也|Takeya
  
|460|武也|Takeya
 
|「大学生にもなると色々とあるんだよ。<br>…今日だけは全部許す方向で」
  
|「大学生にもなると色々とあるんだよ。<br>…今日だけは全部許す方向で」
−
|"Let's just say there's more to life in university than meets the eye.<br>...Just for today, everything is allowed."
 +
|"Let's just say there's more to life in university than meets the eye. ...Just for today, everything is allowed."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,780: Line 2,782:
 
|461|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|461|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「ふぅん…<br>俺も進学したらわかるようになんのかな？」
  
|「ふぅん…<br>俺も進学したらわかるようになんのかな？」
−
|"Hmmm... <br>Will I be able to understand it too after I graduate?"
 +
|"Hmmm... Will I be able to understand it too after<br>I graduate?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,786: Line 2,788:
 
|462|小春|Koharu
  
|462|小春|Koharu
 
|「ふぅぅ…よかったね、美穂子。<br>ほんと、よかったねぇ」
  
|「ふぅぅ…よかったね、美穂子。<br>ほんと、よかったねぇ」
−
|"Phew... thank goodness, Mihoko. <br>I'm really glad it all turned out fine."
 +
|"Haah... thank goodness, Mihoko. I'm really glad it all turned out fine."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,792: Line 2,794:
 
|463|美穂子|Mihoko
  
|463|美穂子|Mihoko
 
|「………うん」
  
|「………うん」
−
|"......Yeah."
 +
|"...Yeah."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,798: Line 2,800:
 
|464|小春|Koharu
  
|464|小春|Koharu
 
|「カッコ良かったよね、先輩。<br>何よ、ああいうのもできるんじゃない」
  
|「カッコ良かったよね、先輩。<br>何よ、ああいうのもできるんじゃない」
−
|"Senpai was so cool. <br>No wonder. Of course he could do it..."
 +
|"Senpai was so cool. No wonder. Of course he could do it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,807: Line 2,809:
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
−
{{WA2ScriptLine
+
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|466|小春|Koharu
  
|466|小春|Koharu
 
|「あ～…もういいじゃない美穂子ってばさぁ！<br>そんな細かいこと…」
  
|「あ～…もういいじゃない美穂子ってばさぁ！<br>そんな細かいこと…」
−
|"Ah~... Give me a break, Mihoko-chan! Why are you splitting hairs over something like that... "
 +
|"Ah~ Give me a break, Mihoko! Why are you splitting hairs over something like that…?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,816: Line 2,818:
 
|467|美穂子|Mihoko
  
|467|美穂子|Mihoko
 
|「そうだね…<br>どうせ、わたしたちには、もう…」
  
|「そうだね…<br>どうせ、わたしたちには、もう…」
−
|"I guess... <br>After all, we're pretty much done..."
 +
|"I guess... After all, we're pretty much done..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,828: Line 2,830:
 
|469|武也|Takeya
  
|469|武也|Takeya
 
|「お、いいねぇそれ！<br>それじゃとりあえずみんなで移動しよっか？」
  
|「お、いいねぇそれ！<br>それじゃとりあえずみんなで移動しよっか？」
−
|"Oh, that's a great idea! <br>Okay, everyone, how about we get going?"
 +
|"Oh, that's a great idea! Okay, everyone, how about we get going?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,846: Line 2,848:
 
|472|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|472|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「あ、それでさ飯塚さん、<br>お忙しいところ悪いんだけど…<br>姉ちゃん、見なかった？」
  
|「あ、それでさ飯塚さん、<br>お忙しいところ悪いんだけど…<br>姉ちゃん、見なかった？」
−
|"Ah, that's right, Iizuka-san, sorry if I'm interrupting something, but... have you seen my sister?"
 +
|"Ah, that's right, Iizuka-san, sorry if I'm interrupting something, but... have you seen<br>my sister?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,864: Line 2,866:
 
|475|早百合|Sayuri
  
|475|早百合|Sayuri
 
|「だぁ～って、ねぇ？」
  
|「だぁ～って、ねぇ？」
−
|"Because~, you know?"
 +
|"After all~ you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,870: Line 2,872:
 
|476|亜子|Ako
  
|476|亜子|Ako
 
|「一言だけでも…<br>とっても感動しましたって」
  
|「一言だけでも…<br>とっても感動しましたって」
−
|"Even if we're could only say a few words to her... <br>We just really want her to know how touched we were."
 +
|"Even if we could only say a few words to her... We just really want her to know how touched we were."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,876: Line 2,878:
 
|477|武也|Takeya
  
|477|武也|Takeya
 
|「あ、ああ、そっか…<br>でもなぁ…」
  
|「あ、ああ、そっか…<br>でもなぁ…」
−
|"Ah, ahh, is that so... <br>Well, the thing is..."
 +
|"Ah, ahh, is that so... Well, the thing is..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,882: Line 2,884:
 
|478|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|478|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「電話もまだ繋がらないんだよね。<br>二人なら知ってるかなって」
  
|「電話もまだ繋がらないんだよね。<br>二人なら知ってるかなって」
−
|"I can't reach her through her phone. I thought you two might know."
 +
|"I still can't reach her through her phone. I thought you two might know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,900: Line 2,902:
 
|481|依緒|Io
  
|481|依緒|Io
 
|「ああ………三年前に帰るべきだったところに、ね」
  
|「ああ………三年前に帰るべきだったところに、ね」
−
|"Yeah...<br>She went back to the place where she belonged three years ago."
 +
|"Yeah... She’s gone back to where she should’ve gone three years ago, that is."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,924: Line 2,926:
 
|485|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|485|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はっ…は、はぁぁ…っ」
  
|「はっ…は、はぁぁ…っ」
−
|"Huff... huff, huff..."
 +
|"Haah... haah... haah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,930: Line 2,932:
 
|486|春希|Haruki
  
|486|春希|Haruki
 
|「っ…」
  
|「っ…」
−
|"Huff huff huff..."
 +
|"...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,936: Line 2,938:
 
|487|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|487|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁぁっ、<br>はぁぁぁぁ～っ」
  
|「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁぁっ、<br>はぁぁぁぁ～っ」
  +
|"Haah... hah... hah... haaaah..."
−
|"Huff, huff, huff, <br> haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa~"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,948: Line 2,950:
 
|489|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|489|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「う、ううん…大丈夫。<br>まだ、大丈夫」
  
|「う、ううん…大丈夫。<br>まだ、大丈夫」
−
|"N-No... I'm fine. <br>I'm still fine."
 +
|"N-No... I'm fine. I can still keep going."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,954: Line 2,956:
 
|490|春希|Haruki
  
|490|春希|Haruki
 
|「本当に？<br>自分に言い聞かせてないか？」
  
|「本当に？<br>自分に言い聞かせてないか？」
−
|"Really? <br>Are you sure you're not just telling yourself that?"
 +
|"Really? Are you sure you're not just telling yourself that?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,960: Line 2,962:
 
|491|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|491|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………大丈夫。<br>だって、自分はもう…聞く耳持ってないから」
  
|「………大丈夫。<br>だって、自分はもう…聞く耳持ってないから」
−
|"...I'm fine. <br>Because... I don't want to hear anything anymore, anyway."
 +
|"...I'm fine. Because... I don't want to hear anything anymore, anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,972: Line 2,974:
 
|493|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|493|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はぁっ、はぁぁ…<br>それに、あと少しだし」
  
|「はぁっ、はぁぁ…<br>それに、あと少しだし」
−
|"Huff, huff... <br>Besides, it's so close now..."
 +
|"Haah, hah... Besides, we’re almost there..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,978: Line 2,980:
 
|494|春希|Haruki
  
|494|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかった。<br>じゃあ…」
  
|「わかった。<br>じゃあ…」
−
|"I understand. <br>Let's go...!"
 +
|"I understand. Then...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,984: Line 2,986:
 
|495|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|495|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん…っ、<br>はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁぁっ」
  
|「うん…っ、<br>はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁぁっ」
−
|"Yeah... <br>huff, huff, huff..."
 +
|"Yeah... hah, hah... hah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,002: Line 3,004:
 
|498||
  
|498||
 
|それが繁華街に入り、<br>駅が見えてきた頃から、駆け足になった。
  
|それが繁華街に入り、<br>駅が見えてきた頃から、駆け足になった。
−
|After we entered the shopping district, and saw the station, we started sprinting.
 +
|After we entered the shopping district and saw the station, we started sprinting.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,020: Line 3,022:
 
|501|春希|Haruki
  
|501|春希|Haruki
 
|「っ、は、ぁ…」
  
|「っ、は、ぁ…」
−
|"Huff, huff, huff..."
 +
|"Hah... hah... hah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,026: Line 3,028:
 
|502|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|502|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はぁっ、はっ、はっ…」
  
|「はぁっ、はっ、はっ…」
−
|"Huff, huff, huff..."
 +
|"Hah... hah... hah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,038: Line 3,040:
 
|504||
  
|504||
 
|雪菜も、俺の手を握り返し、<br>可能な限り、俺への負担をかけまいと、<br>必死で脚を速く動かす。
  
|雪菜も、俺の手を握り返し、<br>可能な限り、俺への負担をかけまいと、<br>必死で脚を速く動かす。
−
|As for Setsuna, she is holding hand in return, trying her best to lessen my burden, and trying to keep up so desperately one might think her life depends upon it.
 +
|Setsuna’s also holding my hand in return as she tries her best to lessen my burden, desperately forcing her legs to keep up as best she can.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,044: Line 3,046:
 
|505||
  
|505||
 
|そんなふうに、<br>あまりにも余裕のない俺たち。<br>切羽詰まりすぎている俺たち。
  
|そんなふうに、<br>あまりにも余裕のない俺たち。<br>切羽詰まりすぎている俺たち。
  +
|The way we are now, we’re utterly devoid of any composure—we’re extremely desperate.
−
|Without so much as a trace of composure, we dash on as if delirious.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,050: Line 3,052:
 
|506||
  
|506||
 
|端から見れば、周りの景色から明らかに浮いてて、<br>余裕のなさ過ぎる態度が滑稽に映ってるに違いない。
  
|端から見れば、周りの景色から明らかに浮いてて、<br>余裕のなさ過ぎる態度が滑稽に映ってるに違いない。
  +
|I’m sure our anxiousness and the way we’re being utterly oblivious to our surroundings look absolutely ridiculous to any bystanders.
−
|To bystanders, the scenery is different, <br>they'd think how silly we look like.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,056: Line 3,058:
 
|507||
  
|507||
 
|だけど、そんな周囲に与えるはずの違和感なんて、<br>今の俺たちにしてみれば、<br>些細にも程がある問題だった。
  
|だけど、そんな周囲に与えるはずの違和感なんて、<br>今の俺たちにしてみれば、<br>些細にも程がある問題だった。
  +
|Still, the fact that we may be acting inappropriately in the eyes of anyone around us is only a trivial matter to us right now.
−
|But right now, that feeling of inappropriateness that one might derive from one's surroundings is an utterly negligible issue from our perspective.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,068: Line 3,070:
 
|509|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|509|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「う………うんっ」
  
|「う………うんっ」
−
|"Uu... phew..."
 +
|"Fuuh... haah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,074: Line 3,076:
 
|510||
  
|510||
 
|だって、だって…
  
|だって、だって…
−
|And all because...
 +
|After all, it’s because...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,092: Line 3,094:
 
|513|春希|Haruki
  
|513|春希|Haruki
 
|『ん…？』
  
|『ん…？』
−
|"Mm...?"
 +
|"Yeah...?"
  +
|match to 292}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|514|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|514|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『ステージに上がる前に、<br>言っておきたいことがあるの』
  
|『ステージに上がる前に、<br>言っておきたいことがあるの』
−
|"Before we go up on the stage, there's something I want to tell you."
 +
|"Before we go up on the stage, there's something<br>I want to tell you."
  +
|match to 293}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|515|春希|Haruki
  
|515|春希|Haruki
 
|『なに？』
  
|『なに？』
−
|'What is it?'
 +
|”What is it?”
  +
|match to 294}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|516|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|516|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『わたしね、わたし…<br>今から、歌う。<br>きっとあの時のこと、思い出す』
  
|『わたしね、わたし…<br>今から、歌う。<br>きっとあの時のこと、思い出す』
−
|"I... I'm going to sing soon. <br>I'm sure I'll remember all about what happened then."
 +
|"I... I'm going to sing soon. I'm sure I'll remember all about what happened then."
  +
|match to 295}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,117: Line 3,119:
 
|『うん』
  
|『うん』
 
|"Okay."
  
|"Okay."
  +
|match to 296}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|518|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|518|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『そして思い出したら…<br>あなたを嫌いになってしまうかもしれない。<br>憎んでしまうかもしれない』
  
|『そして思い出したら…<br>あなたを嫌いになってしまうかもしれない。<br>憎んでしまうかもしれない』
−
|"And when I remember it... <br>I might start to dislike you. <br>I may even come to hate you."
 +
|"And when I remember it... I might start to hate you.<br>I may even come to despise you."
  +
|match to 298}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|519|春希|Haruki
  
|519|春希|Haruki
 
|『っ………ぅん』
  
|『っ………ぅん』
−
|"...!<br>......Okay."
 +
|"...! ...Yeah."
  +
|match to 299}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,135: Line 3,137:
 
|『だから、だからね…』
  
|『だから、だからね…』
 
|"That's why, that's why, I..."
  
|"That's why, that's why, I..."
  +
|match to 302}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|521|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|521|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『コンサートが終わったら…<br>わたしを、無理やり奪ってください』
  
|『コンサートが終わったら…<br>わたしを、無理やり奪ってください』
−
|"When the concert finishes... <br>I want you to forcefully take me away."
 +
|"When the concert finishes... I want you to forcefully take me away."
  +
|match to 3906/338}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,152: Line 3,154:
 
|523|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|523|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『わたしがどれだけ泣いても、抵抗しても…<br>あなたに恨みの言葉をぶつけても…』
  
|『わたしがどれだけ泣いても、抵抗しても…<br>あなたに恨みの言葉をぶつけても…』
−
|"No matter how hard I cry, no matter how hard I resist... <br>No matter what terrible things I might say to you..."
 +
|"No matter how hard I cry, no matter how hard<br>I resist... No matter what terrible things I might<br>say to you..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,164: Line 3,166:
 
|525|春希|Haruki
  
|525|春希|Haruki
 
|『………』
  
|『………』
−
|"......"
 +
|"........."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,182: Line 3,184:
 
|528|春希|Haruki
  
|528|春希|Haruki
 
|『………』
  
|『………』
−
|"......"
 +
|"........."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,188: Line 3,190:
 
|529|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|529|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|『………』
  
|『………』
−
|"......"
 +
|"........."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,194: Line 3,196:
 
|530|春希|Haruki
  
|530|春希|Haruki
 
|『………わかった』
  
|『………わかった』
−
|"...I promise."
 +
|"...I understand."
  +
|match to 306}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,201: Line 3,203:
 
|『ん…ありがとう』
  
|『ん…ありがとう』
 
|"Yeah... thank you."
  
|"Yeah... thank you."
  +
|2031_2 H scene starts here}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,207: Line 3,209:
 
|「眠らないのか？」
  
|「眠らないのか？」
 
|"Can't sleep?"
  
|"Can't sleep?"
  +
|2031_2 H scene ends here}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|533|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|533|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん…」
  
|「ん…」
−
|"Mm..."
 +
|"Yeah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,218: Line 3,220:
 
|534||
  
|534||
 
|時計は、２時を指してた。
  
|時計は、２時を指してた。
−
|The needle on the clock is pointing at two right now.
+
|The needle on the clock is pointing at two right now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,224: Line 3,226:
 
|535||
  
|535||
 
|俺が雪菜のなかに放出した後も、<br>俺たちは、しばらくキスを繰り返し…
  
|俺が雪菜のなかに放出した後も、<br>俺たちは、しばらくキスを繰り返し…
−
|After I released everything I had inside Setsuna, we continued kissing each other for a while...
 +
|After I released everything I had inside Setsuna,<br>we continued kissing for a while...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,230: Line 3,232:
 
|536||
  
|536||
 
|それから、やっと互いの波が少しだけ去り、<br>二人とも名残惜しげに唇だけ離して、<br>身体を絡めたまま、しばらくの休憩。
  
|それから、やっと互いの波が少しだけ去り、<br>二人とも名残惜しげに唇だけ離して、<br>身体を絡めたまま、しばらくの休憩。
−
|After our excitement died down a little, we reluctantly parted from each other's lips, taking a temporary break while keeping our bodies cuddled together.
 +
|Then, after our excitement died down a little, we reluctantly parted our lips, taking a temporary break with our bodies still cuddling together.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,236: Line 3,238:
 
|537||
  
|537||
 
|その間、俺が目を閉じて押し黙ってても、<br>雪菜はじいっとこっちを見つめ続けてた。
  
|その間、俺が目を閉じて押し黙ってても、<br>雪菜はじいっとこっちを見つめ続けてた。
−
|During this time, even though I stayed silent with my eyes closed, Setsuna continued to stare at me.
 +
|All the while, even though I stayed silent with my eyes closed, Setsuna kept intently staring at me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,242: Line 3,244:
 
|538|春希|Haruki
  
|538|春希|Haruki
 
|「昨日も一昨日も全然寝てないだろ？<br>少しは休んだ方が…」
  
|「昨日も一昨日も全然寝てないだろ？<br>少しは休んだ方が…」
−
|"You didn't get any sleep at all since the day before, did you? It'd be best if you slept a little..."
 +
|"You didn't get any sleep at all since the day before yesterday, did you? You really should get some rest..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,248: Line 3,250:
 
|539||
  
|539||
 
|それに、さっきまであんなに激しく…
  
|それに、さっきまであんなに激しく…
−
|Not to mention the intense thing we just did...
 +
|Not to mention the intense things we just did...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,254: Line 3,256:
 
|540|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|540|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「別に、眠くないから。<br>ほら、お昼に仮眠取ったって言ったでしょ？」
  
|「別に、眠くないから。<br>ほら、お昼に仮眠取ったって言ったでしょ？」
−
|"It's fine, I'm not sleepy. Remember, I told you I slept a little during the afternoon, didn't I?"
 +
|"It's fine, I'm not sleepy. Remember, I told you<br>I slept a little during the afternoon, didn't I?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,278: Line 3,280:
 
|544|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|544|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「今の現実を感じていたいの…<br>わたし、春希くんのベッドにいるんだって。<br>春希くんに、抱きしめられてるんだって」
  
|「今の現実を感じていたいの…<br>わたし、春希くんのベッドにいるんだって。<br>春希くんに、抱きしめられてるんだって」
−
|"Because I want to savor this feeling... <br>Me laying down on your bed. <br>And being embraced by you, Haruki-kun."
 +
|"Because I want to savor this feeling... of lying down on your bed... and being embraced by you, Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,296: Line 3,298:
 
|547|春希|Haruki
  
|547|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや…俺も眠れなくてさ。<br>色んなことがありすぎて、頭が冴えちゃって」
  
|「いや…俺も眠れなくてさ。<br>色んなことがありすぎて、頭が冴えちゃって」
−
|"No... I'm not very sleepy either. There's so much that happened today, so my brain is still wide awake."
 +
|"No... I'm not very sleepy either. There's so much that happened today, so my mind is still wide awake."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,320: Line 3,322:
 
|551||
  
|551||
 
|あの、二度目のステージのことか、<br>それともその後の、初めて…のことか。
  
|あの、二度目のステージのことか、<br>それともその後の、初めて…のことか。
−
|Was her first thought us stepping on the stage for the second time, or was it after that... when we did it for the first time?
 +
|Was her first thought of us stepping on the stage for the second time, or was it after that... when we did it for the first time?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,326: Line 3,328:
 
|552||
  
|552||
 
|正解は…正解は、俺にもわからない。
  
|正解は…正解は、俺にもわからない。
−
|The answer is...<br>The answer is that even I couldn't possibly know.
 +
|The answer is… The answer is that even I couldn't possibly know.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,332: Line 3,334:
 
|553|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|553|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「楽しかった、ね」
  
|「楽しかった、ね」
−
|"That was fun."
 +
|"That was fun, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,339: Line 3,341:
 
|『た～のしかったね～』
  
|『た～のしかったね～』
 
|"That was so much fun!"
  
|"That was so much fun!"
−
|1008 050/60}}
 +
|match with 1008_050/60}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,350: Line 3,352:
 
|556||
  
|556||
 
|『めちゃくちゃ、な』
  
|『めちゃくちゃ、な』
−
|"Yeah, ridiculously fun."
 +
|"Yeah, ridiculously fun!"
−
|1008 050/61}}
 +
|match with 1008_050/61}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,362: Line 3,364:
 
|558||
  
|558||
 
|そんな、噛みしめるような俺たちの嘆息。
  
|そんな、噛みしめるような俺たちの嘆息。
−
|Thus, we let out a sigh together.
 +
|We both let out a pensive sigh.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,368: Line 3,370:
 
|559|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|559|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたし、歌えたんだね。<br>また、あのスポットライトに照らされて歌ったんだね」
  
|「わたし、歌えたんだね。<br>また、あのスポットライトに照らされて歌ったんだね」
−
|"I really managed to sing. <br>I can finally sing under the glow of the spotlight again."
 +
|"I really managed to sing. I can finally sing under the glow of the spotlight again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,374: Line 3,376:
 
|560|春希|Haruki
  
|560|春希|Haruki
 
|「全然衰えてなかった。<br>全盛期のままだった。<br>…よかったよ、雪菜」
  
|「全然衰えてなかった。<br>全盛期のままだった。<br>…よかったよ、雪菜」
−
|"You haven't declined at all. <br>You're still at your prime. <br>...That's amazing, Setsuna."
 +
|"You haven't lost your touch at all. You're still in your prime. ...That's amazing, Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,380: Line 3,382:
 
|561|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|561|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「春希くんも腕落ちてなかったよ？<br>あなたのギターに、安心して身を任せることができた」
  
|「春希くんも腕落ちてなかったよ？<br>あなたのギターに、安心して身を任せることができた」
−
|"Your playing hasn't declined either, Haruki-kun. I could still totally rely on your guitar and feel at ease following it."
 +
|"Your guitar skills haven’t declined either, you know, Haruki-kun. I could still totally rely on your playing and feel at ease following it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,392: Line 3,394:
 
|563|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|563|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それを言うなら春希くんだって。<br>歌の上手い下手がわかってないだけだよ？」
  
|「それを言うなら春希くんだって。<br>歌の上手い下手がわかってないだけだよ？」
−
|"If you say it like that, then it's true for you too, Haruki-kun. You can't tell the difference between someone singing well and someone singing horribly, right?"
 +
|"If you put it like that, then it's true for you too, Haruki-kun. You can't tell the difference between someone singing well and someone singing horribly, can you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,422: Line 3,424:
 
|568||
  
|568||
 
|少し話しては、黙り込む。<br>けれど気まずくも、穏やかでもない。<br>さっきから、そんな微妙な時間を繰り返してる。
  
|少し話しては、黙り込む。<br>けれど気まずくも、穏やかでもない。<br>さっきから、そんな微妙な時間を繰り返してる。
−
|We fell into silence after a short exchange of words. For a while now, we've been in this subtle state that's neither awkward nor particularly calming.
 +
|We fell into silence after that short exchange of words. For a while now, we've been in this delicate state that's neither awkward nor particularly calming.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,428: Line 3,430:
 
|569||
  
|569||
 
|三年前は、妙な緊張で言葉が続かなかった。<br>今は…想いが渦巻きすぎて言葉が続かない。
  
|三年前は、妙な緊張で言葉が続かなかった。<br>今は…想いが渦巻きすぎて言葉が続かない。
−
|Three years ago, we couldn't say anything because we were too nervous. Now... we can't say anything because our emotions are all over the place.
 +
|Three years ago, we couldn't keep talking because we were too nervous. Now... we can't continue talking because our emotions are all over the place.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,434: Line 3,436:
 
|570||
  
|570||
 
|『これからも、ずっと一緒にいてね？』
  
|『これからも、ずっと一緒にいてね？』
−
|"Will we be... together forever from now on?"
 +
|"From now on... stay with me always, okay?"
−
|1008 050/75}}
 +
|match with 1008_050/75}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|571||
  
|571||
 
|あの時は、そこに繋がっていったっけ。
  
|あの時は、そこに繋がっていったっけ。
  +
|I wonder if it all goes back to that?
−
|During this time, I think we had the same problem.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,458: Line 3,460:
 
|574||
  
|574||
 
|俺の腕に抱かれて…<br>けれど、本当の意味で安心できてるのかな？
  
|俺の腕に抱かれて…<br>けれど、本当の意味で安心できてるのかな？
−
|Even though she's holding my arms... <br>does she really feel peace in her mind?"
 +
|Even though she's in my embrace... is she truly at ease?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,476: Line 3,478:
 
|577||
  
|577||
 
|これからの雪菜とのこと。<br>償いのこと、愛し方のこと。
  
|これからの雪菜とのこと。<br>償いのこと、愛し方のこと。
−
|About my relationship with Setsuna from now on. About how should I make it all up to her, and how should I love her.
 +
|About my relationship with Setsuna from now on. About how I should make it all up to her, and how I should love her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,482: Line 3,484:
 
|578||
  
|578||
 
|これからも、ずっと二人でいるために、<br>決めなくちゃならないこと全てを洗い出したい。
  
|これからも、ずっと二人でいるために、<br>決めなくちゃならないこと全てを洗い出したい。
−
|If I truly want the two of us to stay together forever from now on, I must make a decisive decision and follow through with it.
 +
|If I truly want the two of us to stay together forever from now on, I have to make some big decisions and follow through with them.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,488: Line 3,490:
 
|579|春希|Haruki
  
|579|春希|Haruki
 
|「な、雪菜…<br>眠くないんだったら、お風呂入ってきたら？」
  
|「な、雪菜…<br>眠くないんだったら、お風呂入ってきたら？」
−
|"Hey, Setsuna... <br>If you can't sleep, why not take a shower?"
 +
|"Hey, Setsuna... if you can't sleep, why not take a bath?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,500: Line 3,502:
 
|581|春希|Haruki
  
|581|春希|Haruki
 
|「ほら、その…色々と汚れちゃったし。<br>俺のせいで」
  
|「ほら、その…色々と汚れちゃったし。<br>俺のせいで」
−
|"You see, well... there are a lot of stains on you right now. <br>Because of me, I mean..."
 +
|"You know, because... you're dirty now, in more ways<br>than one. Because of me, I mean..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,512: Line 3,514:
 
|583||
  
|583||
 
|口の周りの唾液は、そろそろ乾いてきてた。<br>けれどきっと下の方は、まだ…
  
|口の周りの唾液は、そろそろ乾いてきてた。<br>けれどきっと下の方は、まだ…
−
|The saliva around our mouths has already dried off. <br>But the bottom parts still haven't...
 +
|The saliva around our mouths has already dried off.<br>But I’m sure the lower halves of our bodies are still...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,524: Line 3,526:
 
|585||
  
|585||
 
|と、これ以上想像するのはやめにしよう。
  
|と、これ以上想像するのはやめにしよう。
  +
|Wow, let’s just stop right there.
−
|Wow, I really need to put this line of thought to an end.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,530: Line 3,532:
 
|586||
  
|586||
 
|せっかくの真面目な動機と行動を、<br>湧き上がる欲望で台無しにしてしまいそうだ。
  
|せっかくの真面目な動機と行動を、<br>湧き上がる欲望で台無しにしてしまいそうだ。
−
|Just as I finally tried to get serious, it was almost ruined because of the lust that rushed over me all of a sudden.
 +
|Just as I finally tried to get serious, it was almost ruined because of the wave of lust that washed over me all of a sudden.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,542: Line 3,544:
 
|588|春希|Haruki
  
|588|春希|Haruki
 
|「すぐに沸くから。<br>俺、お湯張って…」
  
|「すぐに沸くから。<br>俺、お湯張って…」
−
|"The water should be ready soon. <br>I'll go heat it u-"
 +
|"The water should be ready soon. I'll go heat it u..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,548: Line 3,550:
 
|589|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|589|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え、え～。<br>でも、春希くんの匂い、消したくないなぁ」
  
|「え、え～。<br>でも、春希くんの匂い、消したくないなぁ」
−
|"Eh, eh~ <br>But I don't want Haruki kun's smell to go away."
 +
|"Eh, eh~ But I don't want your scent to get washed away, Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,560: Line 3,562:
 
|591||
  
|591||
 
|俺がベッドから起き上がろうとすると、<br>雪菜は、ふざけ半分っぽく可愛い駄々をこねた。
  
|俺がベッドから起き上がろうとすると、<br>雪菜は、ふざけ半分っぽく可愛い駄々をこねた。
−
|Just as I was about to get off my bed, Setsuna half-jokingly complains in a very cute manner.
 +
|Just as I was about to get out of bed, Setsuna half-jokingly complains in a very cute manner.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,566: Line 3,568:
 
|592|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|592|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「せっかく春希くんにツバつけられたのに」
  
|「せっかく春希くんにツバつけられたのに」
−
|"But it's such a rare case that I can get your saliva on me, Haruki-kun."
 +
|"It’s not every day that I can get your saliva on me, Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,572: Line 3,574:
 
|593|春希|Haruki
  
|593|春希|Haruki
 
|「それ、言葉のまんまじゃないか…」
  
|「それ、言葉のまんまじゃないか…」
  +
|"You’re… really not beating around the bush, huh?"
−
|"Aren't we just... going back to square one like this?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,578: Line 3,580:
 
|594||
  
|594||
 
|軽い言葉と、軽い態度。<br>俺をからかってるかのような、悪戯っぽい表情。
  
|軽い言葉と、軽い態度。<br>俺をからかってるかのような、悪戯っぽい表情。
−
|Light-hearted conversation, and a light-hearted attitude. She's wearing a mischievous expression, as if she's playing a prank on me.
 +
|She’s using light-hearted words and taking a light-hearted attitude with me. She's wearing a mischievous expression, as if she's playing a prank on me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,584: Line 3,586:
 
|595|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|595|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それとも、汚れたわたしは嫌？<br>ついてるの、全部春希くんの出したものなのに？」
  
|「それとも、汚れたわたしは嫌？<br>ついてるの、全部春希くんの出したものなのに？」
−
|"Or are you trying to say... you don't like me when I'm dirty? Even though, Haruki-kun, you're the one who got me all dirty in the first place?"
 +
|"Or are you trying to say... you don't like me when I'm dirty? Even though you're the one who got me all dirty in the first place, Haruki-kun?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,596: Line 3,598:
 
|597|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|597|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え～、もうちょっと。<br>もうちょっとだけ、こうしてようよ、ね？」
  
|「え～、もうちょっと。<br>もうちょっとだけ、こうしてようよ、ね？」
−
|"Eh~, just a little longer. <br>Can't we stay like this just a little longer? Come on."
 +
|"Eh~ just a little longer. Can't we stay like this just a little longer? Come on."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,608: Line 3,610:
 
|599||
  
|599||
 
|それが本当に言葉通り、<br>俺のつけた痕跡にこだわりたいというのなら…
  
|それが本当に言葉通り、<br>俺のつけた痕跡にこだわりたいというのなら…
−
|If what she said was true, she must really want to leave the mark I left behind...
 +
|If what she said is true, if she’s really so dead set on savoring the marks I left on her...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,614: Line 3,616:
 
|600||
  
|600||
 
|想いが遂げられた余韻に浸りたいという、<br>前向きな想いなら…<br>それだったら、いいんだけど。
  
|想いが遂げられた余韻に浸りたいという、<br>前向きな想いなら…<br>それだったら、いいんだけど。
−
|If she really just wants to keep indulging herself in the pleasure that her wishes have come true, thinking positively like that... that's fine too, I suppose.
 +
|If she really just wants to keep indulging in the afterglow of her wishes coming true, thinking positively like that... That's fine too, I suppose.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,620: Line 3,622:
 
|601|春希|Haruki
  
|601|春希|Haruki
 
|「なら…俺が先に入ってきていい？」
  
|「なら…俺が先に入ってきていい？」
−
|"Well then... how about me going first?"
 +
|"Well then... how about I go first?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,626: Line 3,628:
 
|602|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|602|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ………消しちゃうの？　わたしの匂い」
  
|「っ………消しちゃうの？　わたしの匂い」
−
|"!......You want to wash it away? My smell..."
 +
|"...! Don't tell me you’re gonna wash it away...?<br>My scent..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,632: Line 3,634:
 
|603|春希|Haruki
  
|603|春希|Haruki
 
|「消したら二度とつけられない訳じゃない。<br>俺たちもう、そういう関係なんだよな？」
  
|「消したら二度とつけられない訳じゃない。<br>俺たちもう、そういう関係なんだよな？」
−
|"It's not like I can't get it again after I washed it away. <br>Aren't we in that kind of relation already?"
 +
|"It's not like I'll never get it again if I wash it away now. Aren't we in that kind of relationship at this point?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,638: Line 3,640:
 
|604|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|604|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「う、うん…それは、そうなんだけど…」
  
|「う、うん…それは、そうなんだけど…」
−
|"Uh, umm... well, it's not wrong..."
 +
|"Uh, umm... well, that's true, but..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,644: Line 3,646:
 
|605||
  
|605||
 
|これからは何度だってマーキングできる。
  
|これからは何度だってマーキングできる。
−
|We'll leave many marks on each other from now on.
 +
|We'll be leaving all the marks we want on each other from now on.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,650: Line 3,652:
 
|606||
  
|606||
 
|つけては消して、消してはまたつけて、<br>気の赴くまま、互いの身体に刻める。
  
|つけては消して、消してはまたつけて、<br>気の赴くまま、互いの身体に刻める。
−
|Leaving the mark then erasing it, then leaving it again, <br> until we're satisfied.
 +
|Leaving them, then erasing them, then leaving them again to our hearts' content, we'll both engrave ourselves in the other's body.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,656: Line 3,658:
 
|607|春希|Haruki
  
|607|春希|Haruki
 
|「すぐ出てくるから。<br>なんならテレビでもつけて…」
  
|「すぐ出てくるから。<br>なんならテレビでもつけて…」
−
|"I'll come out soon. <br>You can watch TV if you're bored..."
 +
|"I'll be out soon. You can watch TV if you're bored..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,662: Line 3,664:
 
|608|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|608|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………っ」
  
|「………っ」
−
|"......!"
 +
|"...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,674: Line 3,676:
 
|610||
  
|610||
 
|なのに、雪菜は離れない。
  
|なのに、雪菜は離れない。
−
|Setsuna didn't let go, however.
+
|Setsuna wouldn't let go, however.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,680: Line 3,682:
 
|611||
  
|611||
 
|俺に覆い被さった身体を決して離すことなく、<br>背中に回した手に、急に力を込める。
  
|俺に覆い被さった身体を決して離すことなく、<br>背中に回した手に、急に力を込める。
−
|Abruptly, she added more strength to her arms encircling my back, adamantly disallowing our bodies to separate.
+
|All of a sudden, she tightened her arms around my back, adamantly forbidding our bodies from separating.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,686: Line 3,688:
 
|612||
  
|612||
 
|…いや、本当は、急にって訳じゃなかった。
  
|…いや、本当は、急にって訳じゃなかった。
−
|...No, actually, it's not sudden at all.
 +
|...No, when I think about it, it wasn’t actually sudden.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,692: Line 3,694:
 
|613||
  
|613||
 
|からかい半分っぽく嫌がってたときから、<br>俺を拘束しようとする力は、<br>少し変に思うくらい必死だった。
  
|からかい半分っぽく嫌がってたときから、<br>俺を拘束しようとする力は、<br>少し変に思うくらい必死だった。
−
|Ever since she half-jokingly rejected my suggestion, <br>the strength she bound me with had already grown to abnormal levels.
+
|Ever since she half-jokingly rejected my initial suggestion, the strength she's been holding me down with has been unusually increasing,<br>to the point of desperation.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,698: Line 3,700:
 
|614|春希|Haruki
  
|614|春希|Haruki
 
|「…どうした？」
  
|「…どうした？」
−
|"...What's wrong?"
 +
|"...What's the matter?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,710: Line 3,712:
 
|616|春希|Haruki
  
|616|春希|Haruki
 
|「エアコン、ついてるけど？」
  
|「エアコン、ついてるけど？」
−
|"But the air conditioner is on, no?"
 +
|"But the heater is on, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,716: Line 3,718:
 
|617|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|617|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも、寒い。<br>事実寒いんだから仕方ないよ」
  
|「でも、寒い。<br>事実寒いんだから仕方ないよ」
−
|"But still, I'm cold. <br>The truth is I'm still cold, I can't help it."
 +
|"I'm still... cold. I'm just so cold and there's nothing I can do about it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,728: Line 3,730:
 
|619|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|619|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ…寒いよぉ」
  
|「っ…寒いよぉ」
−
|"!...It's cold."
 +
|"...! I'm so cold..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,746: Line 3,748:
 
|622||
  
|622||
 
|裸で眠ることを考えて、<br>エアコンの設定温度はかなり高くしてる。
  
|裸で眠ることを考えて、<br>エアコンの設定温度はかなり高くしてる。
−
|Because I knew we would be naked, <br>I already set the air conditioner's temperature to very high.
 +
|I knew we would be sleeping naked, so I already set the heater’s temperature to a very high level.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,752: Line 3,754:
 
|623||
  
|623||
 
|ベッドの窓側には俺が陣取り、<br>外から入る冷気も雪菜には届かせてない。
  
|ベッドの窓側には俺が陣取り、<br>外から入る冷気も雪菜には届かせてない。
−
|I'm on the side that's near the window, <br>so the coldness from outside couldn't have reached Setsuna either.
 +
|I'm on the side that's near the window too, so the chill from the outside shouldn’t be reaching Setsuna either.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,758: Line 3,760:
 
|624||
  
|624||
 
|なにより寒いなら、<br>熱い湯に浸かって温まるべきなのに。
  
|なにより寒いなら、<br>熱い湯に浸かって温まるべきなのに。
−
|If she still feels cold, <br>then the only way to solve it is being in warm water.
 +
|If she feels cold in spite of all that, then the best thing for her to do would really be to warm up in some hot water, but...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,770: Line 3,772:
 
|626||
  
|626||
 
|それはつまり、<br>雪菜はきっと、身体が寒いんじゃなくて…
  
|それはつまり、<br>雪菜はきっと、身体が寒いんじゃなくて…
−
|In other words, <br>it's not Setsuna's body that's feeling cold right now...
 +
|In other words, it's not really Setsuna's body that's feeling cold right now...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,776: Line 3,778:
 
|627|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|627|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「疲れてるんでしょう？<br>ずっと寝てないじゃない」
  
|「疲れてるんでしょう？<br>ずっと寝てないじゃない」
−
|"Aren't you tired? <br>You haven't slept at all, right?"
 +
|"Aren't you tired? You haven't slept at all, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,782: Line 3,784:
 
|628||
  
|628||
 
|自分一人が風呂に入ることが寒いって。<br>俺一人が風呂に入ることが寒いって。
  
|自分一人が風呂に入ることが寒いって。<br>俺一人が風呂に入ることが寒いって。
−
|She'd be afraid if she goes to shower alone. <br>And she'd feel cold if I went to shower alone, too.
 +
|She'd be cold if she went to take a bath alone. And she'd be cold if I went to take a bath alone, too.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,788: Line 3,790:
 
|629|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|629|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だからさぁ…寝ようよ？<br>わたしに、ずっとその寝顔を見せていてよ？」
  
|「だからさぁ…寝ようよ？<br>わたしに、ずっとその寝顔を見せていてよ？」
−
|"That's why... let's sleep? <br>So I can continue to see your sleeping face, okay?"
 +
|"So, come on... let's sleep? I want to keep looking at your sleeping face, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,800: Line 3,802:
 
|631|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|631|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「お願い、お願い…離さないで。<br>せめて朝まで…わたしを温めていて」
  
|「お願い、お願い…離さないで。<br>せめて朝まで…わたしを温めていて」
−
|"Please, I beg you... don't leave me. <br>At least until morning... please give me warmth."
 +
|"Please, I beg you... don't leave me. At least until morning... please, let me feel your warmth..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,806: Line 3,808:
 
|632||
  
|632||
 
|そんな実体のない寒さ、<br>夜が明けたとしても、消える保証なんて…
  
|そんな実体のない寒さ、<br>夜が明けたとしても、消える保証なんて…
−
|Since it's not physically cold, <br>even if it's morning, I'm not sure it'll go away...
 +
|Since it's not physically cold, I'm not sure it'll go away even when morning comes...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,812: Line 3,814:
 
|633|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|633|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ…ぅ、ぅぅ…寒い、ょ」
  
|「っ…ぅ、ぅぅ…寒い、ょ」
−
|"!...u, uu... it's cold."
 +
|"...! Uu, uu... I'm so... cold."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,818: Line 3,820:
 
|634||
  
|634||
 
|雪菜は、本気で凍えている。
  
|雪菜は、本気で凍えている。
−
|Setsuna really is freezing.
 +
|Setsuna really appears to be freezing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,824: Line 3,826:
 
|635||
  
|635||
 
|熱を持った身体は細かく震え、<br>歯はガチガチと鳴り、<br>息は絶え絶えで。
  
|熱を持った身体は細かく震え、<br>歯はガチガチと鳴り、<br>息は絶え絶えで。
−
|Her warm body is shivering, <br>her teeth are making sounds, <br>and her breathing feels interrupted.
 +
|Her body is feverish and faintly shivering, her teeth are chattering, and she’s gasping for air.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,830: Line 3,832:
 
|636||
  
|636||
 
|さっきまでの虚勢はとっくに吹き飛び、<br>ただ、どうしたらいいかわからない子供のように、<br>母親でもない俺にしがみつく。
  
|さっきまでの虚勢はとっくに吹き飛び、<br>ただ、どうしたらいいかわからない子供のように、<br>母親でもない俺にしがみつく。
−
|The bravado feeling she had earlier was already gone, <br>now, she's like a child who doesn't know what to do, <br>while holding to me who's not her mother.
 +
|Her bravado from earlier has completely vanished, and now she's like a child who doesn't know what to do, clinging to me as if I were her mother.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,842: Line 3,844:
 
|638||
  
|638||
 
|なら俺はどうしたら、<br>その寒さを和らげることができるんだろう？
  
|なら俺はどうしたら、<br>その寒さを和らげることができるんだろう？
−
|What could I do to mitigate such a glacial chill?
+
|What could I possibly do to relieve the chill that's taken hold of her?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,848: Line 3,850:
 
|639||
  
|639||
 
|一度離れようとしてしまった以上、<br>このまま気が変わったと、一緒に眠るだけで、<br>雪菜はふたたび心から温まってくれるだろうか？
  
|一度離れようとしてしまった以上、<br>このまま気が変わったと、一緒に眠るだけで、<br>雪菜はふたたび心から温まってくれるだろうか？
−
|Even though I was going to leave her for a bit, <br>changing my mind and sleeping with her – would it be able to warm Setsuna's heart up?
 +
|Rather than leaving her for a bit, would the sole act of changing my mind and sleeping together with her be able to warm Setsuna's heart up once again?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,854: Line 3,856:
 
|640||
  
|640||
 
|もし、そんな簡単な話じゃないとしたら…
  
|もし、そんな簡単な話じゃないとしたら…
−
|If it was only this easy to solve...
 +
|But if the solution isn't that simple, then...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,860: Line 3,862:
 
|641|春希|Haruki
  
|641|春希|Haruki
 
|「じゃあ、じゃあさ…」
  
|「じゃあ、じゃあさ…」
−
|"Well, then..."
 +
|"Okay, how about..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,872: Line 3,874:
 
|643|春希|Haruki
  
|643|春希|Haruki
 
|「一緒に、入ろうか？」
  
|「一緒に、入ろうか？」
−
|"Want to shower together?"
 +
|"How about we take a bath together?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,884: Line 3,886:
 
|645|春希|Haruki
  
|645|春希|Haruki
 
|「ちょっと…いや、かなり狭いけど、<br>くっついてたら、なんとか二人で入れるかも」
  
|「ちょっと…いや、かなり狭いけど、<br>くっついてたら、なんとか二人で入れるかも」
−
|"It's a little... no, it's actually very cramped, <br>but if we squish a little, maybe it fits two people."
 +
|"It's a little... no, it's actually very cramped, but if we squeeze in a little, it might fit two people."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,896: Line 3,898:
 
|647|春希|Haruki
  
|647|春希|Haruki
 
|「駄目、かな？」
  
|「駄目、かな？」
−
|"Can't we?"
 +
|"Is that... a no?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,902: Line 3,904:
 
|648||
  
|648||
 
|今以上に触れあうことでしか、<br>雪菜をふたたび温められないというのなら…
  
|今以上に触れあうことでしか、<br>雪菜をふたたび温められないというのなら…
−
|If we made close contact like before, <br>maybe I can warm Setsuna up once again...
 +
|If it’ll take even more than this to warm Setsuna up...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,908: Line 3,910:
 
|649||
  
|649||
 
|そうすれば、いいんじゃないか。<br>何も取り繕う必要なんかないじゃないか。
  
|そうすれば、いいんじゃないか。<br>何も取り繕う必要なんかないじゃないか。
−
|Wouldn't it be nice if we could do this? <br>It's like there's no need to make up with her.
 +
|Well, it’s not like we have anything to lose. There's really no need for either of us to put up a front anymore, is there?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,914: Line 3,916:
 
|650||
  
|650||
 
|だって、きっと雪菜は。<br>雪菜の望んでいることは…
  
|だって、きっと雪菜は。<br>雪菜の望んでいることは…
−
|Because, Setsuna, she... <br>What Setsuna hoped for is...
 +
|Because, I'm sure that Setsuna... What Setsuna is hoping for is...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,920: Line 3,922:
 
|651|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|651|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ううん」
  
|「ううん」
−
|"Mmm."
 +
|"Sure."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,951: Line 3,953:
 
|…
  
|…
 
|...
  
|...
  +
|2031_3 H scene starts here}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,957: Line 3,959:
 
|「ん…」
  
|「ん…」
 
|"Mm..."
  
|"Mm..."
  +
|2031_3 H scene ends here}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,968: Line 3,970:
 
|659|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|659|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「すぅ…すぅぅ…ん…すぅぅぅぅ…」
  
|「すぅ…すぅぅ…ん…すぅぅぅぅ…」
−
|"Zz...zzz...zzz..."
 +
|"Zz... zzz... zzz..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,980: Line 3,982:
 
|661|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|661|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………んぅ？」
  
|「………んぅ？」
−
|"......Mm?"
 +
|"...Mmh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,986: Line 3,988:
 
|662|春希|Haruki
  
|662|春希|Haruki
 
|「………ぁ」
  
|「………ぁ」
−
|"......Ah."
 +
|"...Ah."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,992: Line 3,994:
 
|663|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|663|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ん～」
  
|「………ん～」
−
|"......Mm~"
 +
|"...Mm~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,004: Line 4,006:
 
|665|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|665|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ん、んぅぅ？」
  
|「………ん、んぅぅ？」
−
|"......M-, Mmm?"
 +
|"...Mm, mmh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,028: Line 4,030:
 
|669|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|669|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………？」
  
|「………？」
−
|"......?"
 +
|"...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,034: Line 4,036:
 
|670||
  
|670||
 
|目覚めたばかりの雪菜が、<br>半開きの瞳を俺に向け、<br>“？”丸出しの表情を見せる。
  
|目覚めたばかりの雪菜が、<br>半開きの瞳を俺に向け、<br>“？”丸出しの表情を見せる。
−
|When Setsuna woke up, <br>and looked at me with her half opened eyes, <br>I noticed the huge "?" on her face.
 +
|As Setsuna woke up and looked at me with her half-opened eyes, I felt like I could see a huge question mark written on her face.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,040: Line 4,042:
 
|671||
  
|671||
 
|寝ぼけてるのか…<br>というか、間違いなく寝ぼけてるんだろうけど、<br>今の状況を全然把握していないようで…
  
|寝ぼけてるのか…<br>というか、間違いなく寝ぼけてるんだろうけど、<br>今の状況を全然把握していないようで…
−
|Is she still asleep...? <br>To be exact, she's definitely half asleep, <br>since she still hasn't figured out the situation yet...
 +
|Is she still asleep...? In any case, I know that she's definitely half asleep, given that she still hasn't figured out the situation yet...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,046: Line 4,048:
 
|672|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|672|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ～、春希くんだぁ」
  
|「あ～、春希くんだぁ」
−
|"Ah~, it's Haruki-kun."
 +
|"Aaah, it's Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,052: Line 4,054:
 
|673|春希|Haruki
  
|673|春希|Haruki
 
|「そりゃ、俺だけど」
  
|「そりゃ、俺だけど」
−
|"Well, yeah it's me."
 +
|"Well, yeah, it's me..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,058: Line 4,060:
 
|674|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|674|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん～…んぅぅぅぅ～♪」
  
|「ん～…んぅぅぅぅ～♪」
−
|"M~... Mmmmm~♪"
 +
|"Mmm... Mmmmm~♪"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,064: Line 4,066:
 
|675||
  
|675||
 
|無邪気に、そして適当に甘えてくる。
  
|無邪気に、そして適当に甘えてくる。
−
|She's acting rather innocently spoiled right now.
+
|She's acting rather innocently and spoiled right now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,070: Line 4,072:
 
|676|春希|Haruki
  
|676|春希|Haruki
 
|「あのさ、雪菜…っ！？」
  
|「あのさ、雪菜…っ！？」
−
|"Hey, Setsuna...!?"
 +
|"Hey, Setsuna...? Mh...!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,076: Line 4,078:
 
|677|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|677|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん…ちゅ…ちゅぷ…<br>は、まう、ん…ちゅぅぅぅぅ…っぷ」
  
|「ん…ちゅ…ちゅぷ…<br>は、まう、ん…ちゅぅぅぅぅ…っぷ」
−
|"Mm...chuu... chuu... <br>Ha, mm, nn... chuuu..."
 +
|"Mm... chu... chuu... Ha, mm, nn... chuuu..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,082: Line 4,084:
 
|678|春希|Haruki
  
|678|春希|Haruki
 
|「ん？　ん、んんっ！？」
  
|「ん？　ん、んんっ！？」
−
|"Mm? nn, mmm!?"
 +
|"Mm? Nn, mmm!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,088: Line 4,090:
 
|679||
  
|679||
 
|しかも甘えるだけでは飽きたらず…
  
|しかも甘えるだけでは飽きたらず…
−
|It looks like it's not enough for her...
 +
|But it's like she hasn't had enough of me spoiling her...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,094: Line 4,096:
 
|680|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|680|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん、ふぁ、あむ…んふふ…<br>ん～、んふふふふ～」
  
|「ん、ふぁ、あむ…んふふ…<br>ん～、んふふふふ～」
−
|"Nn, huff, ahmmm... nnn... <br>Nn~, huuuu~"
 +
|"Nn, huff, ahmmm... nnn... Nn~ huuuu~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,106: Line 4,108:
 
|682|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|682|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん、ちゅぷ…は、あむ、ん、んぅ…ふふっ…<br>しんぞうがとまるよ～な～、<br>恋が、あることし～ってる～……んむぅぅぅ」
  
|「ん、ちゅぷ…は、あむ、ん、んぅ…ふふっ…<br>しんぞうがとまるよ～な～、<br>恋が、あることし～ってる～……んむぅぅぅ」
−
|"Nn, chuu... haa,mmm, n, n... huu... <br>It's like my heart is stopping ~, <br>Our love, it feels like it's~......mmm."
 +
|"Nn, chuu... haa, mmm, n, n... huu... Feels just like it could stop my heart, that's how our love feels like~ ...mmm, mmmn..."
  +
|Sound of Destiny lyrics}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|683||
  
|683||
 
|しかも、歌とキスを織り交ぜながら。
  
|しかも、歌とキスを織り交ぜながら。
−
|Furthermore, she sings while kissing.
 +
|Furthermore, she sings while kissing me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,118: Line 4,120:
 
|684|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|684|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「は、あ、んむ…ちゅ、ちゅっ…<br>はぁ、あ、ぁぁ…ん～…春希くぅぅん…」
  
|「は、あ、んむ…ちゅ、ちゅっ…<br>はぁ、あ、ぁぁ…ん～…春希くぅぅん…」
−
|"Ha, ah, mm... chuu, chuu... <br>Haa, ah, ahh... nn~... Haruki-kunnn..."
 +
|"Ha, ah, mm... chuu, chuu... Haa, ah, ahh... nn... Haruki-kun..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,124: Line 4,126:
 
|685||
  
|685||
 
|何度も、何度も、<br>舌を絡ませ、口中を舐めまくり…
  
|何度も、何度も、<br>舌を絡ませ、口中を舐めまくり…
−
|Many, many times, <br>our lips and tongue touch each other...
 +
|Over and over, our lips and tongues touch each other...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,130: Line 4,132:
 
|686|春希|Haruki
  
|686|春希|Haruki
 
|「ん、んぅ…雪菜…ちゅぷ…<br>ちゅ、んぷ…あ、はぁ、あむ…」
  
|「ん、んぅ…雪菜…ちゅぷ…<br>ちゅ、んぷ…あ、はぁ、あむ…」
−
|"Mm, nn... Setsuna... chuu... <br>chuu, mm... ah, haa, mmm..."
 +
|"Mm, nnah... Setsuna... chuu... Chuu, mm... ah, haa, mmm..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,136: Line 4,138:
 
|687|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|687|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………んぅ？」
  
|「………んぅ？」
−
|"......Mm?"
 +
|"...Hmmm?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,142: Line 4,144:
 
|688||
  
|688||
 
|だから俺も、<br>雪菜の寝起きの責めに応えるように、<br>舌と舌を絡め、唾液を吸い上げて…
  
|だから俺も、<br>雪菜の寝起きの責めに応えるように、<br>舌と舌を絡め、唾液を吸い上げて…
−
|That's why I, answered to Setsuna's wish when she woke up, <br>our tongues were together, exchanging saliva...
 +
|Thus, I respond to Setsuna's half-conscious assault, intertwining my tongue with hers and sucking her saliva...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,148: Line 4,150:
 
|689|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|689|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ！？<br>え、え、え…えええええっ！？」
  
|「っ！？<br>え、え、え…えええええっ！？」
−
|"Eh!? <br>Eh, eh, eh... Eeeeeeeeeeh!?"
 +
|"Eh!? Eh, eh, eh... Eeeeeeeeeeh!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,154: Line 4,156:
 
|690|春希|Haruki
  
|690|春希|Haruki
 
|「っ…あ」
  
|「っ…あ」
−
|"Mm...ah."
 +
|"Mm… Ah."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,160: Line 4,162:
 
|691||
  
|691||
 
|と、し始めた途端、<br>雪菜は慌てて俺を引き剥がし、<br>大きく目を見開く。
  
|と、し始めた途端、<br>雪菜は慌てて俺を引き剥がし、<br>大きく目を見開く。
−
|But, right when I started, <br>Setsuna backed up in a hurry, <br>widening her eyes.
+
|But right when I started, Setsuna suddenly pushed me away, widening her eyes.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,166: Line 4,168:
 
|692|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|692|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「は、は、は…」
  
|「は、は、は…」
−
|"Ha, ha, ha..."
 +
|"Ah… Ha… Ha..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,184: Line 4,186:
 
|695||
  
|695||
 
|呆然とそう叫ぶ口元は、<br>やっぱり二人の唾液にまみれてて…
  
|呆然とそう叫ぶ口元は、<br>やっぱり二人の唾液にまみれてて…
−
|She was screaming in shock, <br>when she noticed the saliva everywhere...
 +
|Taken aback, Setsuna screamed when she noticed the saliva on her lips...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,190: Line 4,192:
 
|696||
  
|696||
 
|だから雪菜は、まず自分の口の周りを指でぬぐい…
  
|だから雪菜は、まず自分の口の周りを指でぬぐい…
−
|Setsuna touched the area around her mouth...
 +
|Then, she touched the area around her mouth with her finger...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,196: Line 4,198:
 
|697|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|697|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え？　な…なに？<br>これ、一体どういう………ん、んく」
  
|「え？　な…なに？<br>これ、一体どういう………ん、んく」
−
|"Eh? Wha...what? <br>This is... what's going on...... mm, mm."
 +
|"Eh? Wh-What is thi...? Wh-What in the world is... mm, mm!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,202: Line 4,204:
 
|698|春希|Haruki
  
|698|春希|Haruki
 
|「落ち着けって、まず」
  
|「落ち着けって、まず」
−
|"Calm down first."
 +
|"Calm down, first of all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,208: Line 4,210:
 
|699||
  
|699||
 
|とりあえずそのまま舌で絡めとり、<br>喉に流し込んだ。
  
|とりあえずそのまま舌で絡めとり、<br>喉に流し込んだ。
−
|But she gathered the saliva onto her tongue, <br>and sent it down her throat.
 +
|But I gathered all of the saliva with my tongue and sent it down her throat.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,220: Line 4,222:
 
|701|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|701|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ここ、は…」
  
|「ここ、は…」
−
|"It's..."
 +
|"This place... is..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,226: Line 4,228:
 
|702|春希|Haruki
  
|702|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺の部屋」
  
|「俺の部屋」
−
|"My room."
 +
|"My apartment."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,238: Line 4,240:
 
|704||
  
|704||
 
|雪菜があんなに寝ぼけてたのも無理はない。
  
|雪菜があんなに寝ぼけてたのも無理はない。
−
|I don't blame Setsuna for being confused.
 +
|I can't blame Setsuna for being confused.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,244: Line 4,246:
 
|705||
  
|705||
 
|今朝方まで、三日三晩ほとんど完徹で、<br>しかも歌の練習、コンサート本番、<br>そして…あんなに激しい行為。
  
|今朝方まで、三日三晩ほとんど完徹で、<br>しかも歌の練習、コンサート本番、<br>そして…あんなに激しい行為。
−
|Until yesterday morning, she hasn't closed her eyes for three days and nights in a row, <br>in addition to all those singing practices, the actual concert, <br>and also... our intense behavior.
 +
|Until morning earlier today, she hadn't closed her eyes for three days and nights in a row, in addition to all the singing practice, the actual concert,<br>and our... intense exertions.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,250: Line 4,252:
 
|706|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|706|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ、あのね、春希くん…」
  
|「あ、あのね、春希くん…」
−
|"U-Um, Haruki-kun..."
 +
|"Ah... um, Haruki-kun..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,256: Line 4,258:
 
|707||
  
|707||
 
|そんな彼女を一瞬で現実に引き戻したのは、<br>多分、いつもの夢の中の自分との、あまりの境遇の違い。
  
|そんな彼女を一瞬で現実に引き戻したのは、<br>多分、いつもの夢の中の自分との、あまりの境遇の違い。
−
|This moment dragged her back to reality, <br>most likely, due to our different circumstances compared to what happened during our dream.
 +
|And now, she was instantly dragged back into reality, most likely due to the contradictory circumstances<br><br>between what she expects from her dreams and what actually happened.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,262: Line 4,264:
 
|708||
  
|708||
 
|だって、雪菜の夢の中の俺は、<br>いつも彼女に何もしない唐変木だったから。
  
|だって、雪菜の夢の中の俺は、<br>いつも彼女に何もしない唐変木だったから。
−
|Because the me who exists in Setsuna's dream, <br>would do anything she asked for.
 +
|Because the me who exists in Setsuna's dreams must be a passive oaf...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,268: Line 4,270:
 
|709||
  
|709||
 
|キスも、それ以上の行為も、<br>いつも彼女の方からしなければならなかったから。
  
|キスも、それ以上の行為も、<br>いつも彼女の方からしなければならなかったから。
−
|If it's kissing or anything beyond that, <br>she's the one who should be the aggressive side.
 +
|Whether it's kissing or anything beyond, I bet she'd always be the bold, proactive one.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,274: Line 4,276:
 
|710|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|710|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「さっきのこと…忘れてくれる？<br>わたし低気圧だから、朝は…」
  
|「さっきのこと…忘れてくれる？<br>わたし低気圧だから、朝は…」
−
|"What happened right now... could you forget it? <br>I've low blood pressure in the morning..."
 +
|"Could you... forget about what happened just now?<br>I have low blood pressure in the morning..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,280: Line 4,282:
 
|711|春希|Haruki
  
|711|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなに気にすることないだろ。<br>昨夜、俺たちがしたことに比べれば」
  
|「そんなに気にすることないだろ。<br>昨夜、俺たちがしたことに比べれば」
−
|"I don't think you should worry about that. <br>Compared to what we did last night."
 +
|"I don't think you should worry about that. Especially compared to what we did last night."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,292: Line 4,294:
 
|713||
  
|713||
 
|『低血圧だろ』という指摘は、<br>この場の空気を冷静に鑑みて敢えてスルーした。
  
|『低血圧だろ』という指摘は、<br>この場の空気を冷静に鑑みて敢えてスルーした。
−
|'Low blood pressure isn’t something you should worry about' – I decided a reply like this, <br>after I thought about it, should not be said.
 +
|I realized, after thinking about it for a moment, that "low blood pressure isn’t something you should worry about"<br>isn't an appropriate comment to make in this situation.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,298: Line 4,300:
 
|714||
  
|714||
 
|だって、そう頭の中を整理してる最中にも、<br>雪菜の顔色が…
  
|だって、そう頭の中を整理してる最中にも、<br>雪菜の顔色が…
−
|Because, when I organized what happened in my memory, <br>Setsuna's face was...
 +
|After all, while I was sorting through my thoughts,<br>the color on Setsuna's face was...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,304: Line 4,306:
 
|715|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|715|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ゆ、昨夜のことも全部忘れてくださいっ！」
  
|「ゆ、昨夜のことも全部忘れてくださいっ！」
−
|"Pl-Please forget what happened last night as well!"
 +
|"P-Please forget what happened last night as well!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,316: Line 4,318:
 
|717|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|717|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「は、春希くん…」
  
|「は、春希くん…」
−
|"Ha-Haruki kun..."
 +
|"Ha-Haruki-kun..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,322: Line 4,324:
 
|718||
  
|718||
 
|真っ赤になったり、蒼白になったりと、<br>あまりにも忙しそうだったから。
  
|真っ赤になったり、蒼白になったりと、<br>あまりにも忙しそうだったから。
−
|Sometimes she turns bright red, sometimes she turns pale, <br>it seems like she really is busy being confused.
 +
|At first she was bright red, now she's turned pale... She must be really anxious.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,328: Line 4,330:
 
|719|春希|Haruki
  
|719|春希|Haruki
 
|「だいたいさ、<br>今だってこうして裸で抱き合ってたのに…」
  
|「だいたいさ、<br>今だってこうして裸で抱き合ってたのに…」
−
|"Besides, <br>aren't we still holding onto each other while being naked..."
 +
|"Besides, aren't we still holding onto each other while naked...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,334: Line 4,336:
 
|720|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|720|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………裸、だね」
  
|「………裸、だね」
−
|"......We are, naked..."
 +
|"...I suppose we really are naked.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,340: Line 4,342:
 
|721||
  
|721||
 
|自分を包んだ毛布を少しだけ解くと、<br>胸から下を覗き込み、また酷く赤面する雪菜。
  
|自分を包んだ毛布を少しだけ解くと、<br>胸から下を覗き込み、また酷く赤面する雪菜。
−
|When she removed the blanket wrapped around her, <br>and looked down, Setsuna's face turned bright red again.
 +
|As she removed the blanket wrapped around her and looked down, Setsuna's face turned bright red once again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,346: Line 4,348:
 
|722|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|722|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたし、何も着てないね…」
  
|「わたし、何も着てないね…」
−
|"I'm, not wearing anything..."
 +
|"I'm... not wearing anything..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,352: Line 4,354:
 
|723|春希|Haruki
  
|723|春希|Haruki
 
|「そこに畳んであるから。<br>寒かったら着ればいい」
  
|「そこに畳んであるから。<br>寒かったら着ればいい」
−
|"Your clothing is over there, folded. <br>Wear it if you're feeling cold."
 +
|"Your clothes are over there, all neatly folded.<br>Feel free to put them on if you're cold."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,358: Line 4,360:
 
|724||
  
|724||
 
|…昨夜とのギャップが凄すぎて、<br>もう、色々とどうしたらいいのやら。
  
|…昨夜とのギャップが凄すぎて、<br>もう、色々とどうしたらいいのやら。
−
|...Because the gap between now and last night was too big. She doesn't know what to do, too many things were happening.
 +
|...Because the gap between now and last night is too great, she just doesn't know what to do.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,364: Line 4,366:
 
|725|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|725|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「春希くんの部屋、だね」
  
|「春希くんの部屋、だね」
−
|"This is Haruki-kun's room, right."
 +
|"This is Haruki-kun's apartment... right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,370: Line 4,372:
 
|726|春希|Haruki
  
|726|春希|Haruki
 
|「さっきもそう言った」
  
|「さっきもそう言った」
−
|"Didn't I just say it?"
 +
|"Yeah, that's what I just said."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,376: Line 4,378:
 
|727|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|727|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…泊まったんだね、わたし」
  
|「…泊まったんだね、わたし」
−
|"...I lived here, huh."
 +
|"...I stayed the night here, huh."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,382: Line 4,384:
 
|728|春希|Haruki
  
|728|春希|Haruki
 
|「それだけじゃない、俺たち…」
  
|「それだけじゃない、俺たち…」
−
|"Not only this, we also..."
 +
|"Not just that, we also..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,394: Line 4,396:
 
|730|春希|Haruki
  
|730|春希|Haruki
 
|「でも俺、雪菜のこと！」
  
|「でも俺、雪菜のこと！」
−
|"But Setsuna and I...!"
 +
|"But Setsuna, you and I...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,400: Line 4,402:
 
|731|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|731|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「自分でちゃんと思い出したいの！<br>あれは本当だったんだって、噛みしめたいの！」
  
|「自分でちゃんと思い出したいの！<br>あれは本当だったんだって、噛みしめたいの！」
−
|"I want to remember it on my own! <br>I want to taste those nice memories on my own!"
 +
|"I want to remember it on my own! I want to process<br>by myself that it all really happened!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,406: Line 4,408:
 
|732|春希|Haruki
  
|732|春希|Haruki
 
|「え…」
  
|「え…」
−
|"Eh..."
 +
|"Huh..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,412: Line 4,414:
 
|733||
  
|733||
 
|その言葉で、やっと確信が持てた。
  
|その言葉で、やっと確信が持てた。
  +
|With those words, I could finally tell for sure.
−
|When she said it, I confirmed it.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,418: Line 4,420:
 
|734||
  
|734||
 
|雪菜の方こそ、昨日までのことを<br>忘れるつもりなんか全然ないってことを。
  
|雪菜の方こそ、昨日までのことを<br>忘れるつもりなんか全然ないってことを。
−
|Setsuna doesn't plan to forget what happened yesterday, <br>and the things happened before it as well.
 +
|Setsuna doesn't intend on forgetting about everything that had happened yesterday, as well as everything leading up to it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,436: Line 4,438:
 
|737||
  
|737||
 
|歌を取り戻したことも。<br>ファンを取り戻したことも。<br>ステージ度胸を取り戻したことも。
  
|歌を取り戻したことも。<br>ファンを取り戻したことも。<br>ステージ度胸を取り戻したことも。
−
|How she regained her ability to sing. <br>How she regained her fans. <br>How she regained her courage to perform on stage.
 +
|How she regained her ability to sing. How she regained her fans. How she regained her courage to perform on stage.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,460: Line 4,462:
 
|741|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|741|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………っ、<br>ふ、ふぇ…っ」
  
|「………っ、<br>ふ、ふぇ…っ」
−
|"......Mm, <br>Uu, uu..."
 +
|"Mm... Uu, uuuuweh..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,472: Line 4,474:
 
|743|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|743|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「う、うええ…ふぇぇぇぇ…っ」
  
|「う、うええ…ふぇぇぇぇ…っ」
−
|"Uu, uuu... huuu..."
 +
|"Uu, uuu... uwaaaah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,484: Line 4,486:
 
|745||
  
|745||
 
|けれど、記憶を噛みしめたはずの雪菜は、<br>またしても想像の埒外の反応をして、<br>俺を困惑させてくれる。
  
|けれど、記憶を噛みしめたはずの雪菜は、<br>またしても想像の埒外の反応をして、<br>俺を困惑させてくれる。
−
|But while Setsuna was embracing those memories, <br>she did something out of my imagination, <br>making me quite confused.
 +
|But while Setsuna was processing her memories,<br>she once again did something beyond my imagination, leaving me dumbfounded.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,490: Line 4,492:
 
|746|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|746|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「う…ひっ、ひぅっ…<br>ご、ごめん、ごめんなさぁい…っ」
  
|「う…ひっ、ひぅっ…<br>ご、ごめん、ごめんなさぁい…っ」
−
|"Uu... hic, uuu... <br>Sorry, sorry, I'm very sorry..."
 +
|"Uu... hic, uuu... So-Sorry, I'm so sorry..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,496: Line 4,498:
 
|747|春希|Haruki
  
|747|春希|Haruki
 
|「だからなんで雪菜が謝るんだよ？<br>悪いのは俺の…」
  
|「だからなんで雪菜が謝るんだよ？<br>悪いのは俺の…」
−
|"Why is Setsuna apologizing? <br>I'm the one who's at fault..."
 +
|"Wait, why are you apologizing, Setsuna? If anyone<br>did anything wrong, it's me..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,502: Line 4,504:
 
|748|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|748|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だ、だって、嬉しくて、嬉しくて…っ」
  
|「だ、だって、嬉しくて、嬉しくて…っ」
−
|"Be-Because, I'm happy, I'm very happy..."
 +
|"B-Because, I'm so happy... I'm just so happy..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,514: Line 4,516:
 
|750||
  
|750||
 
|『嬉しいからって謝る奴はいない』
  
|『嬉しいからって謝る奴はいない』
−
|'No one should apologize because they're too happy.'
 +
|"No one should apologize because they're happy."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,520: Line 4,522:
 
|751||
  
|751||
 
|…もちろん、そんな至極まっとうな指摘だって、<br>今の俺がするわけなんかない。
  
|…もちろん、そんな至極まっとうな指摘だって、<br>今の俺がするわけなんかない。
−
|...But of course, pointing this out seriously, <br>is something I would never do.
 +
|...But of course, I can't possibly point out this shamelessly prudent fact right now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,526: Line 4,528:
 
|752|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|752|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「歌えたことも、泊まったことも、一緒に寝たことも…」
  
|「歌えたことも、泊まったことも、一緒に寝たことも…」
−
|"Being able to sing, being able live here and sleep together..."
 +
|"I managed to sing, I managed to stay over,<br>and I managed to sleep together with you..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,538: Line 4,540:
 
|754|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|754|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そして、抱きあったことも…<br>春希くんに、愛してもらったことも、<br>ものすごく嬉しくて…」
  
|「そして、抱きあったことも…<br>春希くんに、愛してもらったことも、<br>ものすごく嬉しくて…」
−
|"And then, embracing each other... <br>and receiving Haruki-kun's love, <br>I'm very happy..."
 +
|"And then, we made love... I received your love, Haruki-kun... I'm so happy I could die..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,550: Line 4,552:
 
|756|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|756|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「う、ん…<br>春希くん…春希くぅん…っ！<br>う、ふぇ、うぇぇぇぇ…っ」
  
|「う、ん…<br>春希くん…春希くぅん…っ！<br>う、ふぇ、うぇぇぇぇ…っ」
−
|"Uu, mm... <br>Haruki-kun... Haruki-kun...! <br>Uu, uuu, uuuuu..."
 +
|"Uu, mm... Haruki-kun... Haruki-kun...! Uu, uuu, uuuuu..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,556: Line 4,558:
 
|757|春希|Haruki
  
|757|春希|Haruki
 
|「っ…」
  
|「っ…」
−
|"..."
 +
|"...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,562: Line 4,564:
 
|758||
  
|758||
 
|雪菜が、俺たちを隔ててた毛布を一気に剥ぎ取ると、<br>ついさっきまでの定位置に戻ってきた。
  
|雪菜が、俺たちを隔ててた毛布を一気に剥ぎ取ると、<br>ついさっきまでの定位置に戻ってきた。
−
|Setsuna removed the blanket that separated us, <br>and returned to the spot where she used to be.
 +
|Setsuna removed the blanket that separated us in one swift motion and returned to the spot where she was just a moment ago.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,568: Line 4,570:
 
|759||
  
|759||
 
|つまり、俺の胸の中に。
  
|つまり、俺の胸の中に。
−
|In other words, she was at my chest.
 +
|In other words, lying on my chest.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,574: Line 4,576:
 
|760|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|760|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ひっ…ぅ、ぅっく…う、ぅぅ…<br>やだ、もう…まだ寝ぼけてるよ、わたし…<br>ただ思い出しただけで、こんなに泣けてきちゃうなんて」
  
|「ひっ…ぅ、ぅっく…う、ぅぅ…<br>やだ、もう…まだ寝ぼけてるよ、わたし…<br>ただ思い出しただけで、こんなに泣けてきちゃうなんて」
−
|"Hic... uuu, uuu... uuu...<br>No, ah... I really am still half asleep... <br>I cried like this just by remembering what happened."
 +
|"Hic... uuu, uuu... uuu… No way, ah... I must still be half asleep... Just remembering what happened is making me cry so hard."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,586: Line 4,588:
 
|762||
  
|762||
 
|そうやって、俺の胸にすがりついて泣く雪菜は、<br>昨夜の激しい彼女とも、また違う女の子だった。
  
|そうやって、俺の胸にすがりついて泣く雪菜は、<br>昨夜の激しい彼女とも、また違う女の子だった。
−
|Just like this, Setsuna was crying while leaning onto my chest. <br>She was completely different from the excited girl of last night.
 +
|Just like that, Setsuna cried while clinging onto my chest. She is completely different from the excited girl she was last night.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,592: Line 4,594:
 
|763||
  
|763||
 
|今、ここにいるのは、<br>昨夜、雪菜自身によって完璧に砕かれたはずの…
  
|今、ここにいるのは、<br>昨夜、雪菜自身によって完璧に砕かれたはずの…
−
|Right now, the one here, <br>is the girl who's already crushed by the Setsuna from last night...
 +
|The girl who's right here before me now is a persona which Setsuna herself was supposed to have completely destroyed last night...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,598: Line 4,600:
 
|764||
  
|764||
 
|ずっと俺が抱いてた幻想通りの、<br>小木曽雪菜という“少女”だった。
  
|ずっと俺が抱いてた幻想通りの、<br>小木曽雪菜という“少女”だった。
−
|It's the girl I've been dreaming about, <br>it's a 'young maiden' named Ogiso Setsuna.
 +
|The illusion I had always harbored within me—the "innocent girl" named Ogiso Setsuna.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,610: Line 4,612:
 
|766|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|766|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「知られちゃったね」
  
|「知られちゃったね」
−
|"So you know."
 +
|"So now you know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,622: Line 4,624:
 
|768|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|768|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほんとのわたし、春希くんに見られちゃったね。<br>全部、ばれちゃったね」
  
|「ほんとのわたし、春希くんに見られちゃったね。<br>全部、ばれちゃったね」
−
|"The real me, is already being seen through by Haruki-kun. <br>You've seen everything."
 +
|"You've seen the real me, Haruki-kun. You've seen everything."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,628: Line 4,630:
 
|769||
  
|769||
 
|俺の胸に顔を埋め、<br>軽くひと泣きしてから。
  
|俺の胸に顔を埋め、<br>軽くひと泣きしてから。
−
|She buried her face into my chest, <br>and cried lightly.
 +
|She buries her face into my chest and sobs lightly.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,634: Line 4,636:
 
|770||
  
|770||
 
|やっぱり俺の胸に顔を埋めたまま、<br>雪菜は、ぽつぽつ話し出した。
  
|やっぱり俺の胸に顔を埋めたまま、<br>雪菜は、ぽつぽつ話し出した。
−
|While her face was still buried, <br>Setsuna slowly started speaking.
 +
|Then, with her face still buried, Setsuna slowly starts speaking.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,640: Line 4,642:
 
|771|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|771|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…認めます。<br>あれが本物の小木曽雪菜です」
  
|「…認めます。<br>あれが本物の小木曽雪菜です」
−
|"...I admit it. <br>This is the true Ogiso Setsuna."
 +
|"...I confess. That was the true Ogiso Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,646: Line 4,648:
 
|772|春希|Haruki
  
|772|春希|Haruki
 
|「本物…」
  
|「本物…」
−
|"The true..."
 +
|"The true...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,652: Line 4,654:
 
|773|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|773|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「根暗で、恨みがましくて、エッチくて、<br>どうしようもない性格破綻者です」
  
|「根暗で、恨みがましくて、エッチくて、<br>どうしようもない性格破綻者です」
−
|"The dark, resenting, perverted, <br>the one with corrupted personality."
 +
|"Dark, resentful, perverted, and with a hopelessly corrupted personality."
  +
|match phrases to 782 and 2031_4/26}}
−
|Ecchi or perverted here?}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 4,664: Line 4,666:
 
|775||
  
|775||
 
|違うって言い切れる根拠を、<br>今の俺は自信を持って提示することができるのか…？
  
|違うって言い切れる根拠を、<br>今の俺は自信を持って提示することができるのか…？
−
|Can the current me say this without thinking, <br>say it's not this type of person...?
 +
|Do I have any basis at all right now to tell her that she's not that sort of person at all...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,676: Line 4,678:
 
|777||
  
|777||
 
|愛の言葉を交わしてても、キスを交わしてても、<br>身体を交わらせていても…
  
|愛の言葉を交わしてても、キスを交わしてても、<br>身体を交わらせていても…
−
|When we confessed our love, when we kissed, <br>and when we were embracing each other...
 +
|Even when we confessed our love, or as we kissed,<br>or while we were in each other's embrace...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,682: Line 4,684:
 
|778||
  
|778||
 
|そんな睦みごとの真っ最中にも、<br>突然過去の話を持ち出して、落ち込んだり怒ったり、<br>泣いたり、償いを求めたりした。
  
|そんな睦みごとの真っ最中にも、<br>突然過去の話を持ち出して、落ち込んだり怒ったり、<br>泣いたり、償いを求めたりした。
−
|Even during our most peaceful time, <br>she would suddenly remember what happened in the past, <br>and suddenly start sulking, getting mad, crying and asking for atonement.
 +
|Even during such blissful moments, she would suddenly recall the past and start sulking, getting mad, crying, and asking for atonement.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,688: Line 4,690:
 
|779||
  
|779||
 
|しかも、その感情の波を修復する行為…<br>謝罪や贖罪、治療とリハビリに、<br>全て男女の行為を当てはめ、求め、そして施した。
  
|しかも、その感情の波を修復する行為…<br>謝罪や贖罪、治療とリハビリに、<br>全て男女の行為を当てはめ、求め、そして施した。
−
|But, the way how she tried to repair what she's done... with this apology and atonement, healing and rehabilitation, <br>went only through the relationship between male and female, to ask and to give.
 +
|However, the only way she tried to alleviate those waves of negative emotions—be it to apologize and atone, or to aid and rehabilitate—was through<br>the act of a man and a woman longing for one another, acting out of desire and pleasure.
−
|}}
 +
}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|780||
  
|780||
 
|俺たちが三年間でゆっくり重ねるはずだった行為に、<br>たった三時間で追いつこうとした。
  
|俺たちが三年間でゆっくり重ねるはずだった行為に、<br>たった三時間で追いつこうとした。
−
|Something we should be experiencing slowly throughout three years, <br>she wanted to make up in three hours.
 +
|She wanted to make up for something that we should have been dealing with over the course of three years in a mere three hours.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,700: Line 4,702:
 
|781|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|781|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「お願いです…どうか、どうか嫌いにならないで」
  
|「お願いです…どうか、どうか嫌いにならないで」
−
|"Please... don't hate me because of it."
 +
|"Please... I hope you won't hate me now that you know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,706: Line 4,708:
 
|782||
  
|782||
 
|根暗で、恨みがましくて、エッチくて…<br>けれどそれは、全て一本の線で繋がってた。
  
|根暗で、恨みがましくて、エッチくて…<br>けれどそれは、全て一本の線で繋がってた。
−
|The dark, resenting, perverted... <br>but those are all connected by one line.
 +
|Dark, resentful, and perverted... But those are all connected by a single thread.
  +
|match phrases to 773 and 2031_4/26}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|783|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|783|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「幻滅…は、もうしちゃったと思うけど、<br>もしかしたら、重いかもしれないけど、<br>どうか今のわたしを受け止めてください…」
  
|「幻滅…は、もうしちゃったと思うけど、<br>もしかしたら、重いかもしれないけど、<br>どうか今のわたしを受け止めてください…」
−
|"I think my original image is already destroyed, <br>maybe, I'm just a heavy burden now, <br>but could you please accept me...?"
 +
|"You've probably... been completely disillusioned now. And maybe... you can only see me as a burden now...<br>But could you still accept me the way I am...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,730: Line 4,732:
 
|786||
  
|786||
 
|『それは俺のせいだから。<br>俺が背負わなくちゃならないから』
  
|『それは俺のせいだから。<br>俺が背負わなくちゃならないから』
−
|'I'm the one who caused it. <br>So I must be the one to take this burden.'
 +
|”It was all my fault. I'm the one who is supposed to shoulder this burden.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,736: Line 4,738:
 
|787||
  
|787||
 
|その言葉は、論理的な正解。<br>そして、俺にとっての正解。
  
|その言葉は、論理的な正解。<br>そして、俺にとっての正解。
−
|That saying is logically correct. <br>And also, it's correct in my opinion.
 +
|That statement is logically correct. They are the correct words for me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,742: Line 4,744:
 
|788|春希|Haruki
  
|788|春希|Haruki
 
|「あのさ、俺…<br>昔の、俺の前で歌ってくれた雪菜が<br>世界で一番好きって言っただろ？」
  
|「あのさ、俺…<br>昔の、俺の前で歌ってくれた雪菜が<br>世界で一番好きって言っただろ？」
−
|"Well, I... <br>said I love the Setsuna who sings in front of me the most, right?"
 +
|"Listen, I... I once said that I loved the Setsuna who sings in front of me more than anyone else in the world, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,748: Line 4,750:
 
|789|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|789|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん…<br>今のわたしは二番目でしかないって」
  
|「うん…<br>今のわたしは二番目でしかないって」
−
|"Mm... <br>You even said the current me is at second place at most."
 +
|"Yeah... You also said that the current me is in second place at most."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,754: Line 4,756:
 
|790|春希|Haruki
  
|790|春希|Haruki
 
|「穿った見方するなって…」
  
|「穿った見方するなって…」
−
|"Don't say it like that..."
 +
|"This really isn't the time for keen insights like that..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,760: Line 4,762:
 
|791|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|791|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「根暗、だもぉん…っ」
  
|「根暗、だもぉん…っ」
−
|"I told you, I'm very dark..."
 +
|"I told you, I'm very depressing..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,766: Line 4,768:
 
|792||
  
|792||
 
|けれど、感情的な大不正解。<br>雪菜にとっては、悪い意味での殺し文句。
  
|けれど、感情的な大不正解。<br>雪菜にとっては、悪い意味での殺し文句。
−
|But, it's completely wrong if you look at this emotionally. <br>To Setsuna, it's a phrase that could even kill her.
 +
|But, if I look at it emotionally, it's completely wrong. To Setsuna, it must sound like a cliché phrase by now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,772: Line 4,774:
 
|793|春希|Haruki
  
|793|春希|Haruki
 
|「今日になって、<br>順位が入れ替わった」
  
|「今日になって、<br>順位が入れ替わった」
−
|"Today, <br>that order changed."
 +
|"Well, starting today, that order has changed."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,784: Line 4,786:
 
|795|春希|Haruki
  
|795|春希|Haruki
 
|「もしかしたら、<br>もうオチは割れてるかもしれないけど…」
  
|「もしかしたら、<br>もうオチは割れてるかもしれないけど…」
−
|"I think you can already guess the answer though..."
 +
|"I think you can already guess what I'm about to say..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,790: Line 4,792:
 
|796|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|796|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ぜんぜん、わかりません」
  
|「………ぜんぜん、わかりません」
−
|"......I have no clue what you're talking about."
 +
|"...I have no clue what you're talking about."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,796: Line 4,798:
 
|797||
  
|797||
 
|言いつつも、俺の首に回される雪菜の手が、<br>きゅっと強められた。
  
|言いつつも、俺の首に回される雪菜の手が、<br>きゅっと強められた。
−
|As she said that, Setsuna's hand that's wrapped around me, <br>started to grip stronger.
 +
|As she said that, Setsuna tightened her grip around me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,802: Line 4,804:
 
|798||
  
|798||
 
|合わせた胸から伝わる鼓動が早まり、<br>腕に鳥肌が立ち、頬が瞬間的に紅潮し…
  
|合わせた胸から伝わる鼓動が早まり、<br>腕に鳥肌が立ち、頬が瞬間的に紅潮し…
−
|Her heart which I could feel through my chest, quickened, <br>goosebumps appeared on our arm and her face started to turn red again...
 +
|I felt her heartbeat quicken against my chest as goosebumps appeared on her arms, and her face started<br>to turn red again…
  +
|}}
−
|why goose bump...}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|799|春希|Haruki
  
|799|春希|Haruki
 
|「今、俺の腕の中にいる雪菜が、<br>世界で一番好きな女の子に、なりました」
  
|「今、俺の腕の中にいる雪菜が、<br>世界で一番好きな女の子に、なりました」
−
|"Right now, the Setsuna who I'm holding onto, <br>is the girl I love the most in this world."
 +
|"Just now, the Setsuna I'm holding in my arms has become the girl I love the most in the world."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,814: Line 4,816:
 
|800|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|800|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ…あ、あは…<br>あはは…」
  
|「っ…あ、あは…<br>あはは…」
−
|"...Ah, ahh... <br>ahhh..."
 +
|"...Ah, ahh... ahhh… ahaha..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,820: Line 4,822:
 
|801||
  
|801||
 
|その、俺の感情的な正解に、<br>俺と雪菜にとっての正解に…
  
|その、俺の感情的な正解に、<br>俺と雪菜にとっての正解に…
−
|When she hears what I think is emotionally correct, <br>it's also emotionally correct for Setsuna...
 +
|Upon hearing those words that were correct according to my emotions, the correct words for us...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,826: Line 4,828:
 
|802|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|802|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ふふ…ふぅぅ…<br>ふぇぇぇぇ…っ」
  
|「ふふ…ふぅぅ…<br>ふぇぇぇぇ…っ」
−
|"Huhu... huuu... <br>hueeeeee..."
 +
|"Huhu... huuu... weeeeee..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,832: Line 4,834:
 
|803||
  
|803||
 
|雪菜は、俺を抱きしめる腕の力と、肌の温かさと…
  
|雪菜は、俺を抱きしめる腕の力と、肌の温かさと…
−
|Setsuna held me tighter than before, and I could feel the warmth of her skin...
 +
|Setsuna reciprocated with the tightness of her embrace, with the warmth of her body...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,838: Line 4,840:
 
|804||
  
|804||
 
|何度流してみせても、その尊さにちっとも陰りの見えない<br>一筋の涙で答え合わせをしてくれた。
  
|何度流してみせても、その尊さにちっとも陰りの見えない<br>一筋の涙で答え合わせをしてくれた。
  +
|...And with a single stream of tears, undoubtedly precious and pure, no matter how many times she has shown them before.
−
|And her precious tears flowed out as she gave me her honest reply.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,850: Line 4,852:
 
|806|春希|Haruki
  
|806|春希|Haruki
 
|「な、雪菜…<br>そろそろ起きようか」
  
|「な、雪菜…<br>そろそろ起きようか」
−
|"Hey, Setsuna... <br>isn't it time for us to get up?"
 +
|"Hey, Setsuna... isn't it time for us to get up?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,862: Line 4,864:
 
|808|春希|Haruki
  
|808|春希|Haruki
 
|「ん…５時、ちょっと過ぎたな」
  
|「ん…５時、ちょっと過ぎたな」
−
|"Mm... Five o'clock, we overslept a little."
 +
|"Hmmm... 5 o'clock. A little after."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,868: Line 4,870:
 
|809|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|809|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「５時…？<br>それにしては…明るいね？」
  
|「５時…？<br>それにしては…明るいね？」
−
|"Five o'clock...? <br>But the sky is still bright though...?"
 +
|"5 o'clock...? Even though it's so bright outside...?"
  +
|She thinks it's 5 AM}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|810|春希|Haruki
  
|810|春希|Haruki
 
|「こんなもんだろ、２月だと」
  
|「こんなもんだろ、２月だと」
−
|"Well it's already February after all."
 +
|"Well, that's pretty normal for February."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,886: Line 4,888:
 
|812|春希|Haruki
  
|812|春希|Haruki
 
|「腹減ったろ。晩飯食べる？<br>ま、簡単なものしかできないけど」
  
|「腹減ったろ。晩飯食べる？<br>ま、簡単なものしかできないけど」
−
|"You should be hungry. Want to eat dinner? <br>Well, I can only make something simple."
 +
|"You must be hungry. Would you like dinner? Well,<br>I can only make you something simple, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,892: Line 4,894:
 
|813|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|813|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………晩ご飯？」
  
|「………晩ご飯？」
−
|"......Dinner?"
 +
|"...Dinner?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,898: Line 4,900:
 
|814||
  
|814||
 
|途中で気づいてたけれど、<br>あえて今まで指摘はしないでおいたこと。
  
|途中で気づいてたけれど、<br>あえて今まで指摘はしないでおいたこと。
−
|I had the feeling from before, <br>but it seems like I need to point it out now.
 +
|I realized it in the middle of our conversation,<br>but I held back from pointing it out until now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,904: Line 4,906:
 
|815||
  
|815||
 
|雪菜は、まだちょっとだけ寝ぼけてるってこと。
  
|雪菜は、まだちょっとだけ寝ぼけてるってこと。
−
|Setsuna still doesn't seem like she's awake yet.
 +
|It seems Setsuna still isn't fully awake yet.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,910: Line 4,912:
 
|816|春希|Haruki
  
|816|春希|Haruki
 
|「あっちは西。<br>…もし東だったら、これ北枕になっちまう」
  
|「あっちは西。<br>…もし東だったら、これ北枕になっちまう」
−
|"That's west. <br>...If that's east, then we'd be sleeping toward the north side."
 +
|"The west is over there. ...If it were east, we'd have been sleeping with our heads facing north.”
−
|In Japan, it's an ill omen to sleep with pillow facing north}}
 +
|In Japan, it's an ill omen to sleep with the pillow facing north}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 4,922: Line 4,924:
 
|818||
  
|818||
 
|と、俺は、窓の隙間から差し込む夕陽を指差した。
  
|と、俺は、窓の隙間から差し込む夕陽を指差した。
−
|I pointed out the window as I told her.
 +
|I told her that as I pointed at the view of the setting sun through the window.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,952: Line 4,954:
 
|823|春希|Haruki
  
|823|春希|Haruki
 
|「ん？」
  
|「ん？」
−
|"Mm?"
 +
|"Hmm?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,958: Line 4,960:
 
|824|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|824|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「迷惑、だったよね？」
  
|「迷惑、だったよね？」
  +
|"I’ve been a bother, haven’t I?"
−
|"Did I cause you trouble?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,964: Line 4,966:
 
|825|春希|Haruki
  
|825|春希|Haruki
 
|「何が？」
  
|「何が？」
−
|"What?"
 +
|"What do you mean?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,970: Line 4,972:
 
|826|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|826|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「思いっきり寝過ごしちゃって。<br>…１２時間も」
  
|「思いっきり寝過ごしちゃって。<br>…１２時間も」
−
|"I completely overslept. <br>...By 12 hours."
 +
|"I completely overslept. ...By a whole twelve hours."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,976: Line 4,978:
 
|827|春希|Haruki
  
|827|春希|Haruki
 
|「別に、そんなこと」
  
|「別に、そんなこと」
  +
|"That’s really not the case."
−
|"No, it's fine."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,982: Line 4,984:
 
|828||
  
|828||
 
|結局、『お詫び』と言い張る雪菜を説得しきれずに、<br>俺はキッチン…という程でもない火元を追われ…
  
|結局、『お詫び』と言い張る雪菜を説得しきれずに、<br>俺はキッチン…という程でもない火元を追われ…
−
|In the end, Setsuna would not be persuaded from 'apologizing', <br>and chased me not out of the kitchen... but still away from the stove...
 +
|In the end, I wasn't capable of dissuading the insistent Setsuna from making dinner as a form of apology and chasing me out of my kitchen… if it can even be considered one.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,988: Line 4,990:
 
|829||
  
|829||
 
|仕方がないから雪菜を口説…じゃなくて、<br>[Rそれ用のツール^ギター]を適当に弾いていた。
  
|仕方がないから雪菜を口説…じゃなくて、<br>[Rそれ用のツール^ギター]を適当に弾いていた。
−
|Rather than leaving me with no choice but to argue... she left me with no choice but to play my guitar.
 +
|I had no choice but to trick… Uhh, I mean “appease” her with my guitar.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,994: Line 4,996:
 
|830|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|830|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だって春希くん…ずっと起きてたんでしょ？<br>わたしが目覚めるまで、側にいてくれたんだよね？」
  
|「だって春希くん…ずっと起きてたんでしょ？<br>わたしが目覚めるまで、側にいてくれたんだよね？」
−
|"But Haruki-kun... you were awake, right? <br>So you were staying by my side until I woke up, right?"
 +
|"But Haruki-kun... you were awake the whole time, right? You stayed right by my side until I woke up, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,000: Line 5,002:
 
|831|春希|Haruki
  
|831|春希|Haruki
 
|「…ごちそうさまでした」
  
|「…ごちそうさまでした」
−
|"...Thanks for the feast."
 +
|"...Thanks for the treat."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,006: Line 5,008:
 
|832|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|832|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「会話が繋がってないよ…<br>いつもそういうの注意するくせに」
  
|「会話が繋がってないよ…<br>いつもそういうの注意するくせに」
−
|"We're not even talking about the same thing... <br>Even though you always have a habit of picking out things like that."
 +
|"We're not even talking about the same thing...<br>And I thought you usually paid more attention to things like this."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,018: Line 5,020:
 
|834||
  
|834||
 
|別に、１２時間も寝過ごしてなんかない。
  
|別に、１２時間も寝過ごしてなんかない。
−
|Setsuna didn't oversleep for 12 hours.
 +
|Setsuna didn't oversleep for twelve hours.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,024: Line 5,026:
 
|835||
  
|835||
 
|だって、俺が普段目覚めるのは６時…<br>だから、たったの１１時間だ。
  
|だって、俺が普段目覚めるのは６時…<br>だから、たったの１１時間だ。
−
|Because, I normally wake up at 6 o'clock... <br>So it's only 11 hours.
 +
|After all, I normally wake up at 6 o'clock... So it was actually only eleven hours.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,036: Line 5,038:
 
|837|春希|Haruki
  
|837|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなことしてる暇なんかなかった。<br>雪菜の寝顔を見てるっていう重大な用があったし」
  
|「そんなことしてる暇なんかなかった。<br>雪菜の寝顔を見てるっていう重大な用があったし」
−
|"I don't have free time to do things like that. <br>I have an important mission to complete, such as observing Setsuna's sleeping face."
 +
|"I didn't have time for something like that. At least, not while I had the important task of watching you sleep, Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,042: Line 5,044:
 
|838|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|838|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ………指、ざくっと行きそうになったよ？」
  
|「っ………指、ざくっと行きそうになったよ？」
−
|"!......I almost cut my finger you know?"
 +
|"...! I almost cut my finger just now, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,048: Line 5,050:
 
|839|春希|Haruki
  
|839|春希|Haruki
 
|「そこでそうはならないのが雪菜だもんな。<br>ちゃんとその辺は信頼して口説いてる」
  
|「そこでそうはならないのが雪菜だもんな。<br>ちゃんとその辺は信頼して口説いてる」
−
|"I know Setsuna won't make mistake like that. <br>I said that because I believed in you."
 +
|"I knew you wouldn’t make a mistake like that, Setsuna. I said that knowing full well that you wouldn’t.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,054: Line 5,056:
 
|840|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|840|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「もう…だからって、からかわないでよ」
  
|「もう…だからって、からかわないでよ」
−
|"Ahh... even so, stop teasing me."
 +
|"Jeez... Come on, just stop teasing me already."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,060: Line 5,062:
 
|841||
  
|841||
 
|１１時間、三大欲求を我慢する代わりに、<br>１１時間、雪菜を全身で堪能することができた。
  
|１１時間、三大欲求を我慢する代わりに、<br>１１時間、雪菜を全身で堪能することができた。
−
|In exchange for enduring her three greatest desires for 11 hours, <br>I was able to enjoy Setsuna with my entire body for the next 11 hours.
 +
|In exchange for enduring my three human desires for eleven hours, I was able to enjoy Setsuna with<br>my entire body for the following eleven hours.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,066: Line 5,068:
 
|842||
  
|842||
 
|だから、おつりが来るくらいだ。
  
|だから、おつりが来るくらいだ。
  +
|So it’s more than enough for me.
−
|That's why, I did that.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,072: Line 5,074:
 
|843|春希|Haruki
  
|843|春希|Haruki
 
|「それにさ、謝るくらいなら、<br>目が覚めたときにすぐ起きてれば…」
  
|「それにさ、謝るくらいなら、<br>目が覚めたときにすぐ起きてれば…」
−
|"Besides, if you want to apologize, <br>you should've gotten out of bed the moment you just woke up..."
 +
|"Besides, if you wanted to apologize, you should've just gotten out of bed the moment you woke up..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,078: Line 5,080:
 
|844|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|844|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そ、それは………」
  
|「そ、それは………」
−
|"W-Well......"
 +
|"W-Well..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,084: Line 5,086:
 
|845||
  
|845||
 
|俺が『起きようか』って言った夕方の５時…
  
|俺が『起きようか』って言った夕方の５時…
−
|By the I said 'it's time to get up', it was around 5 in the evening...
 +
|By the time I told her that it was about time to get up, it was around 5 o'clock in the evening...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,090: Line 5,092:
 
|846||
  
|846||
 
|雪菜は『ん～』とか『そうだね…』とか、<br>適当に相槌を打っては、俺の胸に顔を隠した。
  
|雪菜は『ん～』とか『そうだね…』とか、<br>適当に相槌を打っては、俺の胸に顔を隠した。
−
|But Setsuna just replied with 'Nn~' or 'Yeah...', <br>and just gave a perfunctory reply, while she buried her face into my chest.
 +
|But Setsuna just replied with interjections like, "Nn~" or "Yeah...", all while her face was buried<br>in my chest.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,096: Line 5,098:
 
|847||
  
|847||
 
|背中に指で何か文字を書き…<br>それはあまりに簡単なひらがな二文字だったけど、<br>敢えて俺に答えさせようとはせず。
  
|背中に指で何か文字を書き…<br>それはあまりに簡単なひらがな二文字だったけど、<br>敢えて俺に答えさせようとはせず。
−
|She wrote something on my back... <br>Even though it's just two simple hiragana characters, <br>she wouldn't tell me the answer.
 +
|She wrote something on my back with her finger, too... Even though it was just two simple hiragana characters, she wouldn't tell me what it was.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,102: Line 5,104:
 
|848||
  
|848||
 
|なのに自分の口からは、<br>それに類した言葉や感情の波を、<br>次々と溢れさせて。
  
|なのに自分の口からは、<br>それに類した言葉や感情の波を、<br>次々と溢れさせて。
−
|At the same time, she used her mouth to send out waves of words and emotion.
 +
|And yet at the same time, waves of words and emotions escaped from her mouth, giving me an idea of what it was.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,108: Line 5,110:
 
|849||
  
|849||
 
|胸に息を吹きかけ、軽く唇で触れて、<br>互いの太股をこすり合わせ、<br>足の指で色んなところをつつき。
  
|胸に息を吹きかけ、軽く唇で触れて、<br>互いの太股をこすり合わせ、<br>足の指で色んなところをつつき。
−
|Sometime she'd be breathing onto my chest, sometimes she'd be kissing me lightly, <br>sometimes our thighs were rubbing against each other, <br>and sometimes she even touched certain spots with her toes.
 +
|She breathed on my chest, lightly kissed me, rubbed her thighs against mine, and sometimes she even touched certain spots with her toes.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,114: Line 5,116:
 
|850||
  
|850||
 
|けれどまだ日が出てるせいなのか、<br>決してそれ以上の雰囲気には持ち込まず、<br>俺を前屈みに…いたたまれなくさせた。
  
|けれどまだ日が出てるせいなのか、<br>決してそれ以上の雰囲気には持ち込まず、<br>俺を前屈みに…いたたまれなくさせた。
−
|Perhaps because the sun was still up, <br>she refused to do anything beyond that, <br>so I could only give up... and endure it..."
 +
|But, perhaps because the sun was still up, she refused to do anything beyond that, so she'd just give up and slouch on top of me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,120: Line 5,122:
 
|851|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|851|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほ、ほら、低血圧だって言ったよね？<br>朝弱いんだよ、わたし…」
  
|「ほ、ほら、低血圧だって言ったよね？<br>朝弱いんだよ、わたし…」
−
|"Re-Remember, didn't I say that I have low blood pressure? <br>So I'm weak in the morning..."
 +
|"C-Come on, didn't I tell you that I have low blood pressure? I'm not very good with mornings..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,126: Line 5,128:
 
|852|春希|Haruki
  
|852|春希|Haruki
 
|「今は夜の７時だけど？」
  
|「今は夜の７時だけど？」
−
|"Isn't it 7 o'clock at night though?"
 +
|"It's 7 o'clock in the evening now, though, isn’t it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,132: Line 5,134:
 
|853||
  
|853||
 
|要するに一言で言えば、<br>ベッドでくっついたまま二時間もイチャイチャしてた。
  
|要するに一言で言えば、<br>ベッドでくっついたまま二時間もイチャイチャしてた。
−
|To sum it up with one sentence, <br>we were flirting in bed for two hours.
 +
|To put a long story short, we ended up flirting in bed for over two hours.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,138: Line 5,140:
 
|854||
  
|854||
 
|…自分でもよく理性が保ったと思う。
  
|…自分でもよく理性が保ったと思う。
−
|...I'm amazed that she can keep her emotions in check.
 +
|...I'm amazed that I managed to keep my wits about me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,144: Line 5,146:
 
|855|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|855|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「寝起きが弱いんだよ…<br>もう、それくらい汲んでよ」
  
|「寝起きが弱いんだよ…<br>もう、それくらい汲んでよ」
−
|"I'm very bad at getting out of bed... <br>Ahh, at least understand that part."
 +
|"I'm very bad at getting out of bed... Jeez, could you at least get that part straight?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,150: Line 5,152:
 
|856|春希|Haruki
  
|856|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなに弱いのか？」
  
|「そんなに弱いのか？」
−
|"Are you that bad at it?"
 +
|"Are you really that bad at it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,156: Line 5,158:
 
|857|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|857|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「もう本当に辛いよ…<br>朝、ベッドの中で３０分はモゾモゾしてる」
  
|「もう本当に辛いよ…<br>朝、ベッドの中で３０分はモゾモゾしてる」
−
|"It's very hard for me... <br>I usually lay around on my bed for 30 minutes every morning."
 +
|"It's incredibly difficult... I usually laze around on my bed for half an hour every morning."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,162: Line 5,164:
 
|858||
  
|858||
 
|…さっきはその４倍だったような気もするけど。
  
|…さっきはその４倍だったような気もするけど。
−
|...But you laid around 4 times longer just now...
 +
|...You ended up taking four times as long earlier, though.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,168: Line 5,170:
 
|859|春希|Haruki
  
|859|春希|Haruki
 
|「じゃあ、今の時期なんか特に大変だろ？<br>しかも冷え性だもんな、雪菜」
  
|「じゃあ、今の時期なんか特に大変だろ？<br>しかも冷え性だもんな、雪菜」
−
|"Well, isn't it worst for you during this time period? <br>Since you have poor blood circulation, Setsuna."
 +
|"Well, shouldn't it be the worst for you around this time period? You’re not very good with the cold, after all, Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,174: Line 5,176:
 
|860|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|860|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え…言ったっけ？　それ」
  
|「え…言ったっけ？　それ」
−
|"Eh... did I said that?"
 +
|"Eh... did I say that?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,180: Line 5,182:
 
|861|春希|Haruki
  
|861|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ、昨夜。<br>『寒い』って…」
  
|「ああ、昨夜。<br>『寒い』って…」
−
|"Yeah, last night. <br>You said you're 'cold'..."
 +
|"Yeah, last night. You said you were cold..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,192: Line 5,194:
 
|863||
  
|863||
 
|だから、ずっと目が離せなかった。
  
|だから、ずっと目が離せなかった。
−
|That's why I never looked away.
 +
|That's why I never took my eyes off her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,198: Line 5,200:
 
|864||
  
|864||
 
|身体と、それに心を熱くして、<br>雪菜は、ようやく俺の胸で眠ってくれたけど…
  
|身体と、それに心を熱くして、<br>雪菜は、ようやく俺の胸で眠ってくれたけど…
  +
|Setsuna eventually fell asleep in my embrace after having her body and her heart warmed up...
−
|Even though her body and heart were warmed up, <br>and she finally fell asleep in front of me...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,204: Line 5,206:
 
|865||
  
|865||
 
|でも、その前の寒がり方は尋常じゃなかった。<br>身体はちっとも冷えてなかったのに、だ。
  
|でも、その前の寒がり方は尋常じゃなかった。<br>身体はちっとも冷えてなかったのに、だ。
−
|But, the coldness from before that was abnormal. <br>Her body didn't have any hint of being cold.
 +
|But the cold she felt before that was rather unusual—she felt cold despite her body not<br>feeling cold whatsoever.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,210: Line 5,212:
 
|866||
  
|866||
 
|だからもし、心の火照りがふたたび冷め、<br>雪菜が目覚めたとき、俺が側にいなかったら…
  
|だからもし、心の火照りがふたたび冷め、<br>雪菜が目覚めたとき、俺が側にいなかったら…
−
|If the warmness in her heart were to cool down once again, <br>if she realized I'm not next to her when she woke up...
 +
|That’s why, if the warmth in her heart ended up subsiding again, and if she were to realize that<br>I'm not next to her when she wakes up...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,216: Line 5,218:
 
|867||
  
|867||
 
|なんて考えたら、<br>ベッドから抜け出ることなんか…<br>いや、ふたたび眠ることすらも。
  
|なんて考えたら、<br>ベッドから抜け出ることなんか…<br>いや、ふたたび眠ることすらも。
−
|Once I thought of that, <br>I couldn't get out of the bed... <br>No, I couldn't even fall asleep.
 +
|The moment that thought crossed my mind, I couldn't bring myself to get out of bed... No, I couldn't even bring myself to fall asleep again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,222: Line 5,224:
 
|868|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|868|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やっぱり…迷惑、かけちゃってたね」
  
|「やっぱり…迷惑、かけちゃってたね」
−
|"So I did cause you trouble... after all."
 +
|"As I thought… I did end up being a bother to you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,228: Line 5,230:
 
|869|春希|Haruki
  
|869|春希|Haruki
 
|「さっきも言っただろ？<br>俺は俺で楽しかったって」
  
|「さっきも言っただろ？<br>俺は俺で楽しかったって」
  +
|"I told you earlier, didn’t I? It was really my pleasure."
−
|"Didn't I say it before? <br>I had fun."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,240: Line 5,242:
 
|871|春希|Haruki
  
|871|春希|Haruki
 
|「嬉しかったんだ、本当だ。<br>こんなに幸せを感じたことは、今までになかった」
  
|「嬉しかったんだ、本当だ。<br>こんなに幸せを感じたことは、今までになかった」
−
|"I'm serious, it made me happy. <br>Up until now, I've never felt such a strong feeling of bless before."
 +
|"I mean it, it made me really happy. I'd never felt so happy up until today.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,246: Line 5,248:
 
|872|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|872|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「春希、くん」
  
|「春希、くん」
−
|"Haruki-kun."
 +
|"Haruki-kun..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,252: Line 5,254:
 
|873|春希|Haruki
  
|873|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺が、温めてあげられたから。<br>俺だけが、できることだから」
  
|「俺が、温めてあげられたから。<br>俺だけが、できることだから」
−
|"Because I was able to bring you warmth. <br>Because it's something only I could do."
 +
|"And that’s because I was able to bring you warmth. Because it's something only I could do."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,258: Line 5,260:
 
|874|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|874|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ぅん」
  
|「………ぅん」
−
|"......Mm."
 +
|"...Yeah."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,264: Line 5,266:
 
|875||
  
|875||
 
|本当なんだ…<br>心の底から幸せと、充実感を得ることができたんだ。
  
|本当なんだ…<br>心の底から幸せと、充実感を得ることができたんだ。
−
|It's true... <br>I'm getting a feeling of bliss and a sense of fulfillment from the bottom of my heart.
 +
|I mean it... I feel truly blissful and fulfilled from the bottom of my heart.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,270: Line 5,272:
 
|876||
  
|876||
 
|だって、今の俺にはできるんだから。<br>凍える雪菜を抱きしめて、温かさを伝えることが。
  
|だって、今の俺にはできるんだから。<br>凍える雪菜を抱きしめて、温かさを伝えることが。
−
|Because I've finally done it. <br>I can finally hold onto Setsuna who's freezing, and share my warmth with her.
 +
|Because it's finally something I can do. I can finally hold onto Setsuna when she's freezing and share my warmth with her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,276: Line 5,278:
 
|877||
  
|877||
 
|そして、雪菜が『寒い』と感じなくなるまで、<br>ずっと彼女の側にい続けることが。
  
|そして、雪菜が『寒い』と感じなくなるまで、<br>ずっと彼女の側にい続けることが。
−
|And now, I can stay by her side before she starts to feel "cold" again.
 +
|And now, I can continue to stay by her side, until the day comes when she never feels "cold" again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,283: Line 5,285:
 
|「♪～～～」
  
|「♪～～～」
 
|"♪<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>"
  
|"♪<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>"
  +
|She starts singing here, ends at line 881}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|879||
  
|879||
 
|いつか、俺が抱きしめてなくても眠れるように。<br>離れても大丈夫だって信じられるように。
  
|いつか、俺が抱きしめてなくても眠れるように。<br>離れても大丈夫だって信じられるように。
−
|So she can still sleep even when I'm not holding her. <br>So she won't feel lonely even if we're separated.
 +
|And I hope that someday, she can fall asleep without me holding her. That she can come to believe she'll be fine even if we're separated.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,294: Line 5,296:
 
|880||
  
|880||
 
|今が、心から幸せなんだって、思えるように。
  
|今が、心から幸せなんだって、思えるように。
−
|Now, she looks as though she can finally think she is living happily from the bottom of her heat.
 +
|And that she'll be able to feel genuinely happy,<br>from the bottom of her heart.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,306: Line 5,308:
 
|882|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|882|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やっぱり、帰らないと」
  
|「やっぱり、帰らないと」
−
|"I should go back after all."
 +
|"I should go home after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,318: Line 5,320:
 
|884||
  
|884||
 
|俺の冷蔵庫という貧弱な戦力しか与えられぬまま、<br>必死に知恵を絞って作られた雪菜の料理は…
  
|俺の冷蔵庫という貧弱な戦力しか与えられぬまま、<br>必死に知恵を絞って作られた雪菜の料理は…
−
|With the little reserve I have left in my refrigerator, <br>Setsuna tried her best to come up with a dish...
 +
|With only the meager assets I had left over in my refrigerator at her disposal, Setsuna desperately tried to come up with something for us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,324: Line 5,326:
 
|885||
  
|885||
 
|本当に久しぶりだったけど、<br>だからこそ、懐かしい味がした。
  
|本当に久しぶりだったけど、<br>だからこそ、懐かしい味がした。
−
|Though it had been a while since I had eaten, <br>it's because of that that it tasted nostalgic.
 +
|It’s been such a long time since I last tried her cooking, but that only makes it taste all the more nostalgic.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,330: Line 5,332:
 
|886||
  
|886||
 
|今さら『美味しい』なんて当たり前のこと、<br>彼女にとっては何の誉め言葉でもないから、<br>とにかく食欲の赴くままに貪った。
  
|今さら『美味しい』なんて当たり前のこと、<br>彼女にとっては何の誉め言葉でもないから、<br>とにかく食欲の赴くままに貪った。
−
|Saying 'it's delcious' now is obvious. <br>To her, it's not even a praise anymore. <br>That's why I choose to focus on fulfilling my appetite.
 +
|I thought that it was only natural that it tasted delicious, and that saying such a thing to her wouldn't even be considered praise. That's why I chose to focus on shamelessly sating my appetite.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,336: Line 5,338:
 
|887||
  
|887||
 
|…途中で『美味しい？』と聞かれたときに<br>咽せてしまうほど、一心不乱に。
  
|…途中で『美味しい？』と聞かれたときに<br>咽せてしまうほど、一心不乱に。
−
|...When I heard her ask 'does it taste good?' while I was eating, <br>I choked myself.
 +
|...Which is why when I heard her ask “Does it taste good?” while I was eating, I nearly choked.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,342: Line 5,344:
 
|888|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|888|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「寒いからずっとここにいるなんて、<br>そんなワガママ言い続けてる訳にもいかないもんね」
  
|「寒いからずっとここにいるなんて、<br>そんなワガママ言い続けてる訳にもいかないもんね」
  +
|"It’s about time I stopped selfishly riding on the excuse that I want to stay here forever just because<br>I feel cold, don’t you think?”
−
|"'I want to keep staying here because it's too cold', <br>I can't keep using such a selfish excuse."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,348: Line 5,350:
 
|889||
  
|889||
 
|そして、テーブルの上の料理を<br>ほとんど片づけてしまった頃合いを見計らって、<br>雪菜は、切り出した。
  
|そして、テーブルの上の料理を<br>ほとんど片づけてしまった頃合いを見計らって、<br>雪菜は、切り出した。
  +
|And Setsuna found the opportunity to say that the moment she noticed that we were almost finished with the food on the table.
−
|After that, when the food on the table was almost completely gone, <br>Setsuna took this chance and said it.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,354: Line 5,356:
 
|890||
  
|890||
 
|この部屋に来て、五日目の決断だった。
  
|この部屋に来て、五日目の決断だった。
−
|On the fifth day she stayed over, she made her decision.
 +
|It’s a decision she made on the fifth day since she first arrived at my apartment.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,360: Line 5,362:
 
|891|春希|Haruki
  
|891|春希|Haruki
 
|「雪菜が、本当に帰りたくなったのなら、<br>俺には反対する理由はない、けど…」
  
|「雪菜が、本当に帰りたくなったのなら、<br>俺には反対する理由はない、けど…」
−
|"If you really want to go back, Setsuna, <br>then I don't have any reason to oppose you..."
 +
|"If you really want to go back, Setsuna, then I have no reason to oppose you, but..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,366: Line 5,368:
 
|892||
  
|892||
 
|『別に、いつまでいてもいいんだ』って意味は、<br>きちんと言外に滲ませた。
  
|『別に、いつまでいてもいいんだ』って意味は、<br>きちんと言外に滲ませた。
−
|What I'm trying to say is 'you can stay as long as you like'.
 +
|I make it quite clear what my words are implying:<br>”You can stay as long as you like.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,372: Line 5,374:
 
|893|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|893|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「きっとお父さん怒ってるもん。<br>お母さん心配してるもん…」
  
|「きっとお父さん怒ってるもん。<br>お母さん心配してるもん…」
−
|"I'm sure my dad is very mad. <br>And my mom must be worried..."
 +
|"I'm sure my dad is really mad. And my mom must be worried..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,378: Line 5,380:
 
|894||
  
|894||
 
|雪菜だって、ちゃんと読み取ってくれた。
  
|雪菜だって、ちゃんと読み取ってくれた。
−
|And Setsuna can understand what I'm trying to say.
 +
|And I'm sure Setsuna managed to read between the lines just fine.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,384: Line 5,386:
 
|895||
  
|895||
 
|だからその言葉を発する前、寂しそうに、<br>けれど嬉しそうに頷いてくれた。
  
|だからその言葉を発する前、寂しそうに、<br>けれど嬉しそうに頷いてくれた。
−
|That's why before she said that, she seemed lonely. <br>However, at the same time, she nodded happily.
 +
|That's why she'd nodded—with a lonely yet happy expression—before she said those words.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,390: Line 5,392:
 
|896|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|896|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「昨夜はとうとう連絡も入れなかった。<br>帰ったら、ものすごく叱られるだろうなぁ」
  
|「昨夜はとうとう連絡も入れなかった。<br>帰ったら、ものすごく叱られるだろうなぁ」
−
|"I haven't contacted them since last night. <br>When I get home, I'm sure they'll yell at me."
 +
|"I haven't contacted them since last night. I'm sure they'll yell at me when I get home."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,396: Line 5,398:
 
|897|春希|Haruki
  
|897|春希|Haruki
 
|「電話なら入れたよ、俺の部屋にいるって。<br>コンサート疲れでずっと眠ってるって」
  
|「電話なら入れたよ、俺の部屋にいるって。<br>コンサート疲れでずっと眠ってるって」
−
|"I've already called them saying that you're in my room. <br>Because the concert wore you out, you've been sleeping this whole time."
 +
|"I've already called them saying that you're at my apartment. I told them the concert wore you out,<br>so you've been sleeping this whole time."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,402: Line 5,404:
 
|898|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|898|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…ほんと、委員長は抜かりがないよね」
  
|「…ほんと、委員長は抜かりがないよね」
  +
|"...You never leave anything to chance, do you,<br>Mister Class Representative?"
−
|"...Really, the committee leader never makes mistakes, huh."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,408: Line 5,410:
 
|899||
  
|899||
 
|全裸の雪菜を腕枕したまま、<br>起こさずにその父親と話を続けるのは、<br>委員長とやらにあるまじき態度だったけどな。
  
|全裸の雪菜を腕枕したまま、<br>起こさずにその父親と話を続けるのは、<br>委員長とやらにあるまじき態度だったけどな。
−
|But speaking to her dad whilst laying down with a naked Setsuna in my arms is not the attitude a committee leader should be having, huh.
 +
|I'd say speaking to Setsuna's dad while she's stark naked and using my arm as a pillow is improper conduct for a class representative, though.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,414: Line 5,416:
 
|900|春希|Haruki
  
|900|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから別に…いつまでいてもいいんだ」
  
|「だから別に…いつまでいてもいいんだ」
−
|"That's why... you can stay as long as you want."
 +
|"That's why... you can stay as long as you'd like."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,420: Line 5,422:
 
|901|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|901|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ…」
  
|「っ…」
−
|"Mm..."
 +
|"...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,426: Line 5,428:
 
|902||
  
|902||
 
|結局、視線で伝えるだけでは飽きたらず、<br>その想いを口に出してしまった。
  
|結局、視線で伝えるだけでは飽きたらず、<br>その想いを口に出してしまった。
−
|In the end, I'm no longer satisfied with just exchanging messages through eye contact, <br>so I said it out loud.
 +
|In the end, unsatisfied with exchanging messages through our glances, I say it out loud.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,432: Line 5,434:
 
|903|春希|Haruki
  
|903|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺、バイトしばらく入れてないし。<br>それに春休みだろ？　だから…」
  
|「俺、バイトしばらく入れてないし。<br>それに春休みだろ？　だから…」
−
|"I don't have to work at my part-time job for now. <br>Besides, isn't it spring break? So..."
 +
|"I won't have to go to work for a while, after all. And besides, isn't it spring break? So..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,438: Line 5,440:
 
|904|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|904|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それでも…これ以上は。<br>お父さんたちが許してくれないよ」
  
|「それでも…これ以上は。<br>お父さんたちが許してくれないよ」
−
|"Even so... this is enough. <br>I'm sure my dad won't allow it any longer."
 +
|"Even so... I can’t stay any longer. I'm sure my parents won't tolerate it any longer."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,444: Line 5,446:
 
|905|春希|Haruki
  
|905|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺が叱られるから。<br>一緒に謝りに行くから。<br>…許してもらえるまで、毎日」
  
|「俺が叱られるから。<br>一緒に謝りに行くから。<br>…許してもらえるまで、毎日」
−
|"I'll go and get yelled at along with you. <br>We'll apologize together. <br>...Until we are forgiven, I'll go everyday."
 +
|"I'll go and get yelled at along with you. We'll apologize together. ...I'll go every day until they forgive us."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,456: Line 5,458:
 
|907|春希|Haruki
  
|907|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから、人がどう思うかなんて気にしないでいい。<br>自分の気持ちだけで決めてくれればいいから」
  
|「だから、人がどう思うかなんて気にしないでいい。<br>自分の気持ちだけで決めてくれればいいから」
−
|"That's why, you don't have to worry about how others feel. <br>Just focus on what you decide to do."
 +
|"That's why I don't want you to worry about how anyone else feels. It’s fine if you make your decision based on what you want and your own feelings.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,468: Line 5,470:
 
|909|春希|Haruki
  
|909|春希|Haruki
 
|「ゆっくり考えて…決めればいい。<br>その間、俺は側を離れないから」
  
|「ゆっくり考えて…決めればいい。<br>その間、俺は側を離れないから」
−
|"Think things through, and then decide. In that time, I'll never leave your side."
 +
|"Think things through... and then decide. For as long as that takes, I'll stay right by your side."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,474: Line 5,476:
 
|910|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|910|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ずるいよ」
  
|「………ずるいよ」
−
|"......That's so cunning."
 +
|"...You’re being unfair."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,480: Line 5,482:
 
|911|春希|Haruki
  
|911|春希|Haruki
 
|「バレた？<br>…今のは単純に俺の希望。<br>もう少し、一緒にいたくてさ」
  
|「バレた？<br>…今のは単純に俺の希望。<br>もう少し、一緒にいたくてさ」
−
|"I'm busted? <br>...That's just purely my wish. <br>I just want to be together with you longer."
 +
|"Saw right through me, huh...? That's just purely what I'm hoping for. I just want to be together with you, even if only for a little longer."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,486: Line 5,488:
 
|912|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|912|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんなことわたしに委ねられたら、<br>わたし、二度とこの部屋を出られなくなる。<br>春希くんから、離れられなくなっちゃうよ」
  
|「そんなことわたしに委ねられたら、<br>わたし、二度とこの部屋を出られなくなる。<br>春希くんから、離れられなくなっちゃうよ」
−
|"If you leave me to decide something like that, <br>maybe I'll never be able to leave this room again. <br>Maybe I'll never be able to leave Haruki-kun's side again."
 +
|"If you leave that decision up to me, I feel like I'll never actually leave this apartment... like I'll never be able to leave your side again, Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,492: Line 5,494:
 
|913|春希|Haruki
  
|913|春希|Haruki
 
|「それならそれで、<br>俺は一向に構わない」
  
|「それならそれで、<br>俺は一向に構わない」
−
|"That's fine as well, <br>I don't mind that at all."
 +
|"That would be fine as well. I wouldn't really mind at all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,504: Line 5,506:
 
|915||
  
|915||
 
|箸の止まった食卓に、<br>甘いけれど重い静けさに包まれる。
  
|箸の止まった食卓に、<br>甘いけれど重い静けさに包まれる。
−
|On the table after dinner, <br>we were surrounded by a sweet yet heavy atmosphere.
 +
|Still seated at the table after dinner, we find ourselves enveloped by a sweet, yet heavy silence.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,510: Line 5,512:
 
|916||
  
|916||
 
|お互いうつむき、<br>辛くはないけど悩ましい選択に思いを馳せ。
  
|お互いうつむき、<br>辛くはないけど悩ましい選択に思いを馳せ。
−
|With both of our eyes cast downward, <br>we think long and hard on a non-painful, yet uneasy decision.
 +
|With both of our eyes cast downward, we think long and hard on a decision that won't hurt us, though it’s also one that will bother us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,516: Line 5,518:
 
|917||
  
|917||
 
|けれど、時たまちらりと相手の顔を見つめては、<br>目が合ったりすると、嬉しそうに微笑み合う。
  
|けれど、時たまちらりと相手の顔を見つめては、<br>目が合ったりすると、嬉しそうに微笑み合う。
−
|But whenever we do look at each other and make eye contact, <br>we smile happily at each other.
 +
|But whenever we cast a fleeting glance at one another, our eyes lock together, and we smile happily at each other.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,522: Line 5,524:
 
|918|春希|Haruki
  
|918|春希|Haruki
 
|「せめてさ、今夜…<br>もう一日くらいは泊まってけよ」
  
|「せめてさ、今夜…<br>もう一日くらいは泊まってけよ」
−
|"At least, for tonight... <br>Just live here for one more day."
 +
|"At least, for tonight... Just stay here for one more day."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,528: Line 5,530:
 
|919|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|919|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ぅん」
  
|「………ぅん」
−
|"......Mm."
 +
|"...Okay."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,534: Line 5,536:
 
|920||
  
|920||
 
|そんな、重楽しい沈黙が、<br>もどかしくも、心地良い。
  
|そんな、重楽しい沈黙が、<br>もどかしくも、心地良い。
−
|This heavy yet happy silence, <br>though frustrating, yet feels so pleasant.
 +
|This heavy yet blissful silence, although frustrating, feels pleasant nonetheless.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,553: Line 5,555:
 
|…
  
|…
 
|...
  
|...
  +
|2031_4 H scene starts here}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|924|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|924|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ね」
  
|「………ね」
−
|"......Hey."
 +
|"...Hey."
  +
|2031_4 H scene ends here}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 5,576: Line 5,578:
 
|927|春希|Haruki
  
|927|春希|Haruki
 
|「ん…どしたぁ？」
  
|「ん…どしたぁ？」
−
|"Mm... What happened?"
 +
|"Mmmm...? What's the matter?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,582: Line 5,584:
 
|928||
  
|928||
 
|もちろん起きてたけど、<br>それでも俺は、たった今起きたみたいに、<br>寝ぼけ声で応える。
  
|もちろん起きてたけど、<br>それでも俺は、たった今起きたみたいに、<br>寝ぼけ声で応える。
−
|Of course I've been awake, <br>but I act like I just woke up, <br>and reply to her with half asleep voice.
 +
|I've been awake for a while, but I respond with a drowsy voice, acting as if I had just woken up a moment ago.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,588: Line 5,590:
 
|929||
  
|929||
 
|今の雪菜を、独りぼっちにはできないけど、<br>そうやって気を使ってることを<br>悟らせる訳にもいかないから。
  
|今の雪菜を、独りぼっちにはできないけど、<br>そうやって気を使ってることを<br>悟らせる訳にもいかないから。
−
|Though I can't let the current Setsuna be alone, <br>I also mustn't let her sense my worries.
 +
|After all, as much as I can't leave Setsuna to her loneliness the way she is now, I can't let her sense that I'm worrying about her, either.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,594: Line 5,596:
 
|930||
  
|930||
 
|だって、俺がそんなふうに考えてるって知ったら、<br>多分、雪菜は“寒がり”な自分を嫌悪する。
  
|だって、俺がそんなふうに考えてるって知ったら、<br>多分、雪菜は“寒がり”な自分を嫌悪する。
  +
|Setsuna would definitely hate herself for her sporadic state of "being cold" if she were to know of my worry.
−
|Because if she knows about my worries, <br>most likely, Setsuna will start hating herself, "feeling cold".
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,612: Line 5,614:
 
|933|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|933|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「朝になったら…帰るね」
  
|「朝になったら…帰るね」
  +
|"When morning arrives tomorrow... I'll be going home."
−
|"I'll go back... tomorrow morning."
 
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,618: Line 5,620:
 
|934|春希|Haruki
  
|934|春希|Haruki
 
|「………そう」
  
|「………そう」
−
|"......Is that so."
 +
|"...I see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,624: Line 5,626:
 
|935||
  
|935||
 
|そうやって必死に俺が取り繕ってるのに…
  
|そうやって必死に俺が取り繕ってるのに…
−
|Even though I hide it desperately...
 +
|Despite my desperate attempt to hide it...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,630: Line 5,632:
 
|936||
  
|936||
 
|雪菜はあっさり自分の心にけじめをつけ、<br>『本当は正しい』結論を出してしまった。
  
|雪菜はあっさり自分の心にけじめをつけ、<br>『本当は正しい』結論を出してしまった。
−
|Setsuna still saw through her heart, <br>and came out with the 'correct answer'.
 +
|Setsuna easily notices what's in my heart and responds with an apt, proper conclusion to all this.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,636: Line 5,638:
 
|937|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|937|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「もう限界…<br>わたし、こんなに幸せなところにずっといたら、<br>人として駄目になっちゃう」
  
|「もう限界…<br>わたし、こんなに幸せなところにずっといたら、<br>人として駄目になっちゃう」
−
|"I'm already at my limit... <br>If I stay in such blissful place, <br>I'll become a useless person."
 +
|"I'm already at my limit... If I stay in this blissful place for too long, I'll become a useless person..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,642: Line 5,644:
 
|938|春希|Haruki
  
|938|春希|Haruki
 
|「なっても…構わないのに」
  
|「なっても…構わないのに」
−
|"Even so... I wouldn't mind."
 +
|"Even so... I wouldn't mind, you know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,648: Line 5,650:
 
|939||
  
|939||
 
|悪魔の誘惑だって、自覚してた。
  
|悪魔の誘惑だって、自覚してた。
−
|She realized that this is the devil's temptation.
 +
|She must have become aware of the devilish temptation we're locked in.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,654: Line 5,656:
 
|940||
  
|940||
 
|溺れてるだけの、<br>二人して堕ちてるだけの日々だって、<br>本当はわかってた。
  
|溺れてるだけの、<br>二人して堕ちてるだけの日々だって、<br>本当はわかってた。
  +
|She must have truly understood that we would only drown in days of falling so far into decadence if<br>we were to continue.
−
|She understands that, <br>one day, we will both fall, <br>if this continues.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,660: Line 5,662:
 
|941|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|941|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたしが構うの。<br>…春希くんに愛される資格だけは<br>絶対になくしたくないから」
  
|「わたしが構うの。<br>…春希くんに愛される資格だけは<br>絶対になくしたくないから」
−
|"But I mind. <br>...The right to be loved by Haruki-kun–I don't want to lose it no matter what."
 +
|"I mind, though... The right to be loved by you, Haruki-kun... it's the one thing I don't want to lose, no matter what."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,672: Line 5,674:
 
|943||
  
|943||
 
|けれど今は麻薬が必要だって思ったんだ。
  
|けれど今は麻薬が必要だって思ったんだ。
−
|But I think this drug is a must for now.
 +
|I think the current drug we're indulging in is necessary, however.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,678: Line 5,680:
 
|944||
  
|944||
 
|だって雪菜は、三年間も闘病生活で苦しんだ末、<br>つい二日前に痛みを乗り越えたばかりなんだから。
  
|だって雪菜は、三年間も闘病生活で苦しんだ末、<br>つい二日前に痛みを乗り越えたばかりなんだから。
−
|After all, Setsuna has been fighting this illness and pain for the past three years, <br>until two days ago, when she finally overcame this pain.
 +
|After all, Setsuna, who's been fighting against so much pain and suffering for the past three years,<br><br>has only managed to overcome all of her wounds just two days ago.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,684: Line 5,686:
 
|945||
  
|945||
 
|せめて冬が終わるまでは、<br>俺が温めてあげたいって。<br>どんな辛いことからも逃がしてあげたいって…
  
|せめて冬が終わるまでは、<br>俺が温めてあげたいって。<br>どんな辛いことからも逃がしてあげたいって…
−
|Until winter comes to an end, <br>I wish to give her warmth. <br>I want to run away from that pain with her...
 +
|At least, until the winter ends, I want to be there beside her—to give her warmth, to give her release from all the pain that's been plaguing her...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,690: Line 5,692:
 
|946|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|946|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「二日間…<br>ううん、練習も入れると五日間だね。<br>…本当に、お世話になりました」
  
|「二日間…<br>ううん、練習も入れると五日間だね。<br>…本当に、お世話になりました」
−
|"In these past two days... <br>No, it's five days if we include practice time. <br>...I'm very thankful for everything you've done for me."
 +
|"In these past two days... No, I guess it'd be five days if we include practice time... I'm very thankful for everything you've done for me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,696: Line 5,698:
 
|947||
  
|947||
 
|でも、本当はこうなるって薄々気づいてた。<br>というか、理解してた。雪菜のこと。
  
|でも、本当はこうなるって薄々気づいてた。<br>というか、理解してた。雪菜のこと。
−
|But, I actually felt it for a while. <br>Or should I say, I can understand why Setsuna made this decision.
 +
|In truth, however, I've realized why—or rather, I've come to understand why—Setsuna's made this decision.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,702: Line 5,704:
 
|948|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|948|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「色々とあったけど…<br>特に、最初は辛いことや苦しいことが多くて、<br>色々と酷いこと言っちゃってごめんなさい」
  
|「色々とあったけど…<br>特に、最初は辛いことや苦しいことが多くて、<br>色々と酷いこと言っちゃってごめんなさい」
−
|"Many things have happened... <br>Especially when it first started, there were too many painful and cruel things I did, <br>and I've also said many cruel things to you. For that, I'm sorry."
 +
|"So much has happened… Especially when it first started, there were so many painful and cruel things<br>I did... And I also said so many awful things to you. For that, I'm sorry."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,708: Line 5,710:
 
|949||
  
|949||
 
|たった数日で、色んな雪菜に触れた。
  
|たった数日で、色んな雪菜に触れた。
−
|In these past few days, I've seen different sides of Setsuna.
 +
|I've borne witness to many shades of Setsuna in just a few short days.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,714: Line 5,716:
 
|950|春希|Haruki
  
|950|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺の方こそ…<br>色々と無理強いして悪かった」
  
|「俺の方こそ…<br>色々と無理強いして悪かった」
−
|"I'm the one who should be sorry... <br>For forcing you to do so many unreasonable things."
 +
|"I'm the one who should be sorry... for forcing you to do so many unreasonable things."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,720: Line 5,722:
 
|951||
  
|951||
 
|感激屋の雪菜。<br>激情家の雪菜。
  
|感激屋の雪菜。<br>激情家の雪菜。
−
|The grateful Setsuna. <br>The passionate Setsuna.
 +
|The grateful side of Setsuna; the passionate side of Setsuna.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,726: Line 5,728:
 
|952||
  
|952||
 
|昼の、可憐な少女の雪菜。<br>夜の、匂い立つ女の雪菜。
  
|昼の、可憐な少女の雪菜。<br>夜の、匂い立つ女の雪菜。
−
|During the day, the lovely side of Setsuna. <br>At night, the feminine side of Setsuna.
 +
|The pitiable, sweet young girl she is during the day; the radiant, feminine woman she is at night.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,732: Line 5,734:
 
|953|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|953|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ううん、そんなこと思わないで…<br>だって、あなたが強く願ってくれたから、<br>わたしは歌を取り戻すことができたんだから」
  
|「ううん、そんなこと思わないで…<br>だって、あなたが強く願ってくれたから、<br>わたしは歌を取り戻すことができたんだから」
−
|"No, don't think like that... <br>Because of your strong wish, <br>I was able to regain my ability to sing."
 +
|"No, you shouldn't think of it that way... It's because of your fervent wish that I was able to regain my ability to sing, after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,738: Line 5,740:
 
|954||
  
|954||
 
|そして多分、これが本物の…<br>最終形の雪菜。
  
|そして多分、これが本物の…<br>最終形の雪菜。
−
|And now, most likely, this is the real one... <br>This is the final form of Setsuna.
 +
|And right now, in the end... perhaps I'm looking at the real Setsuna—her true form.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,744: Line 5,746:
 
|955|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|955|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それに…最後の二日は、それが一気に報われた」
  
|「それに…最後の二日は、それが一気に報われた」
−
|"Besides... in the last two days, everything before was repaid in one go."
 +
|"That, and... in the last two days, everything from before was repaid in one go."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,750: Line 5,752:
 
|956||
  
|956||
 
|昼の雪菜でも、夜の雪菜でもない、<br>夜明け前の、雪菜。
  
|昼の雪菜でも、夜の雪菜でもない、<br>夜明け前の、雪菜。
−
|It's neither the Setsuna during the day nor the Setsuna during the night, <br>it's the Setsuna who's welcoming the dawn.
 +
|A form that's neither that of the person she is during the day nor during the night; a Setsuna welcoming daybreak with open arms.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,756: Line 5,758:
 
|957|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|957|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「嬉しかったよ？　本当だよ？<br>こんなに幸せを感じたことは、今までになかったよ？」
  
|「嬉しかったよ？　本当だよ？<br>こんなに幸せを感じたことは、今までになかったよ？」
−
|"Seriously, I'm very happy, you know? <br>I've never felt such happiness since I was born."
 +
|"It made me really happy. I mean it. Up until now, I'd never felt such a strong feeling of bliss before."
  +
|}}
−
|Phirb: Line should be similar to 871}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 5,768: Line 5,770:
 
|959|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|959|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ふふっ…<br>あ、そうだ…それに、すごく気持ちよかったよ？<br>これも本当だよ？」
  
|「ふふっ…<br>あ、そうだ…それに、すごく気持ちよかったよ？<br>これも本当だよ？」
−
|"Huhu... <br>Ah, and also... that felt great, you know? <br>That's the truth."
 +
|"Hehe... Ah, and also... it felt incredible, you know?<br>I really mean that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,780: Line 5,782:
 
|961||
  
|961||
 
|少女としての優しさと、<br>女としての激しさを併せ持つ、<br>とてつもなく魅力的な…
  
|少女としての優しさと、<br>女としての激しさを併せ持つ、<br>とてつもなく魅力的な…
−
|With this combination of a girl's gentleness, <br>and a woman's power to seduce, <br>it's tremendously attractive to me...
 +
|An incredibly attractive juxtaposition, comprising a young girl's gentleness, and the passion of a grown woman.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,786: Line 5,788:
 
|962||
  
|962||
 
|でも、その二人をねじ伏せる強さまで持ってる、<br>小木曽雪菜という“女性”
  
|でも、その二人をねじ伏せる強さまで持ってる、<br>小木曽雪菜という“女性”
−
|But, she was able to keep both of those in control, <br>this 'girl' name Ogiso Setsuna.
 +
|Someone who's capable of keeping the two contrasting strengths she holds in check—a girl by the name of Ogiso Setsuna.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,792: Line 5,794:
 
|963|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|963|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そのせいで、お部屋とか、お風呂とか、ベッドとか、<br>ちょっとだけ汚しちゃったけど…」
  
|「そのせいで、お部屋とか、お風呂とか、ベッドとか、<br>ちょっとだけ汚しちゃったけど…」
−
|"Because of that, this room, bathtub and bed... <br>might have gotten a little dirty because of it..."
 +
|"Because of that, this room, the bathtub, and the bed... might have gotten a little dirty, though..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,798: Line 5,800:
 
|964||
  
|964||
 
|わかってた。<br>本物の雪菜は、そういうひとなんだって。
  
|わかってた。<br>本物の雪菜は、そういうひとなんだって。
−
|I understand now. <br>So this is the true Setsuna.
 +
|So now I know—this is the person Setsuna was truly meant to be.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,804: Line 5,806:
 
|965|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|965|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え、ええと…<br>その、明日、帰る前に洗濯とお掃除だけしていきます。<br>い、色んなところに痕跡が残ってそうで…」
  
|「え、ええと…<br>その、明日、帰る前に洗濯とお掃除だけしていきます。<br>い、色んなところに痕跡が残ってそうで…」
−
|"Eh, um... <br>Well, tomorrow, before I get back, I'll wash our clothes and clean everything up. <br>Since there are still many traces left behind..."
 +
|"So, um... well, tomorrow, before I go back, I'll wash our clothes and clean everything up. Since... there are still so many traces left behind..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,810: Line 5,812:
 
|966||
  
|966||
 
|甘えるし、ワガママも言うし、<br>かと思えば我慢しすぎて自滅したり、<br>その反動でキレちゃったりもするけれど。
  
|甘えるし、ワガママも言うし、<br>かと思えば我慢しすぎて自滅したり、<br>その反動でキレちゃったりもするけれど。
−
|But she'll want to be spoiled, and she'll say something selfish. <br>At the same time, she'll end up blowing her cover for trying too hard, <br>and then go berserk because of that.
 +
|And though she's not free from acting spoiled and selfish, she occasionally endures things she shouldn't to the point of hurting herself,<br>only to lose her temper as a result of the recoil...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,816: Line 5,818:
 
|967|春希|Haruki
  
|967|春希|Haruki
 
|「いいよ別に…」
  
|「いいよ別に…」
−
|"It's fine..."
 +
|"It's fine, really..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,828: Line 5,830:
 
|969|春希|Haruki
  
|969|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺としては絶対に消して欲しくないから。<br>…雪菜の残り香」
  
|「俺としては絶対に消して欲しくないから。<br>…雪菜の残り香」
−
|"In my opinion, I don't ever want to erase it. <br>...The smell left behind by Setsuna."
 +
|"It's something I definitely don't want to lose anytime soon. ...The remnants of your scent, I mean, Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,840: Line 5,842:
 
|971||
  
|971||
 
|でも最後は、必ず自分の足で立ち上がる。
  
|でも最後は、必ず自分の足で立ち上がる。
−
|At the end, she must stand up on her own feet.
 +
|I know that she will definitely stand on her own two feet after everything.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,846: Line 5,848:
 
|972||
  
|972||
 
|どれだけ辛くても、苦しくても、<br>頑張って、頑張って…いつか、乗り越える。
  
|どれだけ辛くても、苦しくても、<br>頑張って、頑張って…いつか、乗り越える。
−
|No matter how hard it must be, no matter how painful it would be, <br>she must work harder and harder... and continue to overcome it.
 +
|No matter how painful or difficult the road ahead of her is, she'll endure, persevere, and someday overcome her obstacles...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,852: Line 5,854:
 
|973||
  
|973||
 
|そんな、自分の弱さを知っていて、<br>だからこそ本物の強さを持っている、<br>世界で一番魅力的な女性なんだって。
  
|そんな、自分の弱さを知っていて、<br>だからこそ本物の強さを持っている、<br>世界で一番魅力的な女性なんだって。
  +
|And that's what makes her the most attractive woman in the world—a woman who's fully aware of her weaknesses,<br>but derives genuine strength from knowing them.
−
|She knows her own weakness, <br>and that's what makes her strong, <br>and this is why she's the most attractive girl in the world.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,864: Line 5,866:
 
|975||
  
|975||
 
|少し、明けてきた。
  
|少し、明けてきた。
−
|It's a little bright now.
 +
|It's starting to get a little bright.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,870: Line 5,872:
 
|976||
  
|976||
 
|朝まで、あと数時間。<br>俺たちの残り時間も、もうあとわずか。
  
|朝まで、あと数時間。<br>俺たちの残り時間も、もうあとわずか。
−
|There's only a few hours until morning arrives. <br>The time we have left being together is almost over.
 +
|It will be only a few hours till dawn arrives, and our time together inches ever shorter along with it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,888: Line 5,890:
 
|979||
  
|979||
 
|でも、まだ雪菜は、眠っていなかった。
  
|でも、まだ雪菜は、眠っていなかった。
−
|But, Setsuna still hasn't slept yet.
 +
|And yet Setsuna still hasn't fallen asleep.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,894: Line 5,896:
 
|980||
  
|980||
 
|何度も肌を温め合った今なら、<br>本当なら眠れるはずなのに。
  
|何度も肌を温め合った今なら、<br>本当なら眠れるはずなのに。
−
|Even though we've already embraced each other numerous times, <br>she should be tired by now.
 +
|Even though the warmth of our countless embraces should have made her tired by now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,900: Line 5,902:
 
|981|春希|Haruki
  
|981|春希|Haruki
 
|「明後日、デートしよう？<br>どっか出かけよう？」
  
|「明後日、デートしよう？<br>どっか出かけよう？」
−
|"Day after tomorrow, want to have a date? <br>Want to play somewhere?"
 +
|"Day after tomorrow, want to have a date? Want to go out somewhere?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,906: Line 5,908:
 
|982|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|982|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そうしたいけど…<br>もしかしたら、外出禁止になってるかも」
  
|「そうしたいけど…<br>もしかしたら、外出禁止になってるかも」
−
|"I do want to... <br>But I'm not sure if I'll be forbidden to go out or not."
 +
|"I do want to... But it's possible that I might be forbidden from going out..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,912: Line 5,914:
 
|983||
  
|983||
 
|もしかして、俺と同じで、<br>この触れあう肌の温もりと、<br>別れを惜しんでいたんだろうか…？
  
|もしかして、俺と同じで、<br>この触れあう肌の温もりと、<br>別れを惜しんでいたんだろうか…？
−
|Could it be that she's the same as me, <br>we both want to cherish the time in which we feel each other's temperature, <br>and both want to enjoy our time until we depart...?
 +
|Perhaps Setsuna also wants to cherish the warmth of our skin against each other for as long as she can,<br>as I do?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,918: Line 5,920:
 
|984|春希|Haruki
  
|984|春希|Haruki
 
|「なら電話する。<br>また俺のギター聴いてくれるか？」
  
|「なら電話する。<br>また俺のギター聴いてくれるか？」
−
|"Then we can call each other by phone. <br>Will you still listen to my guitar?"
 +
|"Then we can call each other. Will you still listen to me playing the guitar?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,924: Line 5,926:
 
|985|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|985|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんな嬉しいこと言わないでよぉ…<br>あなたがそんなに優しいから、<br>だからわたし、駄目になっちゃうんだよ？」
  
|「そんな嬉しいこと言わないでよぉ…<br>あなたがそんなに優しいから、<br>だからわたし、駄目になっちゃうんだよ？」
−
|"Don't talk about those happy things all the time... <br>If you're too kind, <br>I'll become uselesss."
 +
|"Don't talk about those happy things all the time...<br>If you're too kind, I'll become useless, like I told you..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,930: Line 5,932:
 
|986||
  
|986||
 
|それとも、俺と同じで、<br>明日からの二人のことを、<br>必死に考えていたんだろうか…？
  
|それとも、俺と同じで、<br>明日からの二人のことを、<br>必死に考えていたんだろうか…？
  +
|Or perhaps she's desperately thinking of the future that will come for the both of us after dawn arrives tomorrow, as I'm doing at this very moment?
−
|Or, she's the same as me, <br>and we're both trying to think of ways we could live our days from now on, <br>starting tomorrow...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,936: Line 5,938:
 
|987|春希|Haruki
  
|987|春希|Haruki
 
|「でも俺の方は…<br>雪菜と会えないと駄目になりそうで」
  
|「でも俺の方は…<br>雪菜と会えないと駄目になりそうで」
−
|"But, as for me... <br>I would become useless because I'd be unable to see Setsuna."
 +
|"But, in my case... I would become useless if I was unable to see you, Setsuna."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,948: Line 5,950:
 
|989||
  
|989||
 
|覚悟を決めた雪菜に比べて、<br>俺の方は結構みっともなかった。
  
|覚悟を決めた雪菜に比べて、<br>俺の方は結構みっともなかった。
−
|Compare to Setsuna who made up her mind, <br>I appear to be still struggling.
 +
|Compared to Setsuna, who seems to have resolved herself for whatever is to come, I feel rather ashamed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,954: Line 5,956:
 
|990|春希|Haruki
  
|990|春希|Haruki
 
|「リバウンドが、怖いんだ…<br>今のこの夜が、明日は来ないんだって思うと…」
  
|「リバウンドが、怖いんだ…<br>今のこの夜が、明日は来ないんだって思うと…」
−
|"I'm scared that I might repeat myself... <br>When I think that nights like this will be gone by tomorrow..."
 +
|"I’m scared that things will relapse... When I think to myself that a night like this won't repeat tomorrow, I..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,960: Line 5,962:
 
|991||
  
|991||
 
|俺が雪菜を庇護してるつもりだったのに。<br>義務感を持ってるって、思い込んでたのに。
  
|俺が雪菜を庇護してるつもりだったのに。<br>義務感を持ってるって、思い込んでたのに。
−
|I'm the one who should protect Setsuna. <br>I'm the one who should feel responsible – that I have no doubt.
 +
|I'm the one that should be protecting Setsuna. It's my duty—this I know full well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,966: Line 5,968:
 
|992|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|992|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたしだって怖いよ。<br>本当は、春希くんよりもよっぽど怖いんだよ？」
  
|「わたしだって怖いよ。<br>本当は、春希くんよりもよっぽど怖いんだよ？」
−
|"I'm the one who's scared. <br>To be honest, I'm probably more scared than Haruki-kun."
 +
|"I'm just as scared. To be honest, I'm probably actually even more scared than you are, Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,972: Line 5,974:
 
|993|春希|Haruki
  
|993|春希|Haruki
 
|「だったら、あと一日くらいは…」
  
|「だったら、あと一日くらいは…」
−
|"Then, if you stay for another day..."
 +
|"Then, just another day wouldn't hurt..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,978: Line 5,980:
 
|994|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|994|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも今乗り越えるしかないんだよ…<br>明日になれば、余計に離れるのが怖くなる。<br>一人でなんて、二度と眠れなくなる」
  
|「でも今乗り越えるしかないんだよ…<br>明日になれば、余計に離れるのが怖くなる。<br>一人でなんて、二度と眠れなくなる」
−
|"But we must overcome this now... <br>Starting tomorrow, we will became even more scared of departing from each other. <br>We might never be able to sleep alone again."
 +
|"But we must overcome this now... Starting tomorrow, we will become even more scared of departing from each other. We might never be able to sleep alone again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,984: Line 5,986:
 
|995|春希|Haruki
  
|995|春希|Haruki
 
|「雪菜…」
  
|「雪菜…」
−
|"Setsuna..."
+
|"Setsuna..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,990: Line 5,992:
 
|996||
  
|996||
 
|本当に依存してたのは、<br>一体どっちだったんだろうな…
  
|本当に依存してたのは、<br>一体どっちだったんだろうな…
−
|In reality, <br>who's the one that's relying on the other...
 +
|Who among the two of us, in truth, is dependent on the other...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,996: Line 5,998:
 
|997|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|997|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だから春希くん…今は」
  
|「だから春希くん…今は」
−
|"That's why Haruki-kun... now is..."
 +
|"That's why, Haruki-kun... right now, we..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,002: Line 6,004:
 
|998|春希|Haruki
  
|998|春希|Haruki
 
|「それでも…明後日会おう？<br>駄目なら電話で通じ合おう？」
  
|「それでも…明後日会おう？<br>駄目なら電話で通じ合おう？」
−
|"Even so... will we meet the day after tomorrow? <br>If we can't, how about a phone call?"
 +
|"Still... can we meet the day after tomorrow? If we can't, how about a phone call?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,008: Line 6,010:
 
|999|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|999|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だから、そんなだと、<br>わたしはいつまで経っても…」
  
|「だから、そんなだと、<br>わたしはいつまで経っても…」
−
|"Like I said, if that's the case, <br>no matter how long it's been, I'll still..."
 +
|"Listen to me... If that's the case, no matter how long it takes, I'll still..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,014: Line 6,016:
 
|1000|春希|Haruki
  
|1000|春希|Haruki
 
|「明後日会ったら、<br>次は、その三日後に会おう？」
  
|「明後日会ったら、<br>次は、その三日後に会おう？」
−
|"After the day after tomorrow, <br>next time we meet, will it be three days from then?"
 +
|"After the day after tomorrow, can we meet three days from then next?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,026: Line 6,028:
 
|1002||
  
|1002||
 
|それでも…<br>たとえみっともなくても俺は、<br>やっぱりこの先のことを求めずにはいられない。
  
|それでも…<br>たとえみっともなくても俺は、<br>やっぱりこの先のことを求めずにはいられない。
−
|Even so... <br>Even though it seems like I'm so useless, <br>I can't seem to stop searching for hope.
 +
|Even so... even if I am acting rather unseemly at this point... I can't afford to give up on my yearning for what comes next.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,032: Line 6,034:
 
|1003|春希|Haruki
  
|1003|春希|Haruki
 
|「その次は、その四日後に会おう？」
  
|「その次は、その四日後に会おう？」
−
|"After that, we'll meet four days from then?"
 +
|"And then after that, can we meet four days from then?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,038: Line 6,040:
 
|1004||
  
|1004||
 
|せっかく結ばれたのに。<br>三年越しの想いが叶ったのに。
  
|せっかく結ばれたのに。<br>三年越しの想いが叶ったのに。
−
|We're finally together. <br>After turning the feeling from three years ago into reality.
 +
|It's taken us so long to come together again; it's cost us too much for my wishes spanning three years<br>to come to fruition.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,044: Line 6,046:
 
|1005|春希|Haruki
  
|1005|春希|Haruki
 
|「少しずつ、少しずつ一緒にいる時間を調整して、<br>ゆっくり、ゆっくり日常にとけ込もう？」
  
|「少しずつ、少しずつ一緒にいる時間を調整して、<br>ゆっくり、ゆっくり日常にとけ込もう？」
−
|"Just like that, little by little, we adjust our time together, <br>and slowly allow it to blend into our daily lives?"
 +
|"Just like that, little by little, we'll adjust our time together, and slowly... slowly allow it to blend into our daily lives?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,056: Line 6,058:
 
|1007|春希|Haruki
  
|1007|春希|Haruki
 
|「幸い今は春休みだ。<br>俺たちのリハビリには最適だろ？」
  
|「幸い今は春休みだ。<br>俺たちのリハビリには最適だろ？」
−
|"Luckily it's spring break now. <br>So isn't this the best for our rehabiliation?"
 +
|"Luckily, it's spring break now. So that would be the best arrangement for us to readjust ourselves, wouldn’t it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,068: Line 6,070:
 
|1009||
  
|1009||
 
|俺の、夢に浮かされたような言葉に、<br>雪菜は途中から言葉を止めた。
  
|俺の、夢に浮かされたような言葉に、<br>雪菜は途中から言葉を止めた。
  +
|My words, speaking of wonders that would appear only in our dreams, cut Setsuna off while she was still talking in the middle of it all.
−
|My dream speech left Setsuna in silence.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,074: Line 6,076:
 
|1010||
  
|1010||
 
|あまりにも馬鹿馬鹿しいと思ったのか、<br>あまりにも女々しいと思ったのか、<br>あまりにも傲慢だと思ったのか…
  
|あまりにも馬鹿馬鹿しいと思ったのか、<br>あまりにも女々しいと思ったのか、<br>あまりにも傲慢だと思ったのか…
−
|Does she think this is too stupid? <br>Does she think this is too weak-willed? <br>Does she think this is too arrogant...?
 +
|Perhaps she thinks I'm being too ridiculous? Perhaps she thinks I'm being too pathetic? Or perhaps she thinks I'm being too arrogant...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,080: Line 6,082:
 
|1011||
  
|1011||
 
|…なんて、どれもこれも、<br>最低の想像しか浮かんでこないんだけど。
  
|…なんて、どれもこれも、<br>最低の想像しか浮かんでこないんだけど。
  +
|...What am I even thinking? None of those things would ever occur to her, even if she were to picture me in the worst way possible.
−
|...No matter which way it is, <br>I can only think of the worst possible image right now.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,086: Line 6,088:
 
|1012||
  
|1012||
 
|でも俺は、雪菜に会いたい。<br>本当は、俺だって毎日会いたいのに…
  
|でも俺は、雪菜に会いたい。<br>本当は、俺だって毎日会いたいのに…
−
|But I still wish to see Setsuna. <br>The truth is, I want to see her everyday...
 +
|But I still wish to see Setsuna. The truth is, I want to see her every day...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,092: Line 6,094:
 
|1013|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1013|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そのリハビリには一つ、<br>致命的な欠点があるんだけど…？」
  
|「そのリハビリには一つ、<br>致命的な欠点があるんだけど…？」
−
|"But doesn't that rehabiliation plan... <br>have one fatal error though...?"
 +
|"Can I point out that the rehabilitation plan you just proposed... has one fatal flaw...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,104: Line 6,106:
 
|1015||
  
|1015||
 
|雪菜はやっぱり、俺の胸に顔を埋め、<br>その表情を悟らせないまま…
  
|雪菜はやっぱり、俺の胸に顔を埋め、<br>その表情を悟らせないまま…
−
|Setsuna burried her face into my chest after all, <br>so I couldn't see her expression...
 +
|Setsuna ended up burying her face in my chest, such that I could not see her expression...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,110: Line 6,112:
 
|1016|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1016|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「上限はどこ？」
  
|「上限はどこ？」
−
|"What is the upper limit?"
 +
|"Where do we draw the line?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,116: Line 6,118:
 
|1017|春希|Haruki
  
|1017|春希|Haruki
 
|「上限…？」
  
|「上限…？」
−
|"Upper limit...?"
 +
|"Draw the line...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,122: Line 6,124:
 
|1018|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1018|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「会えない時間はどこまで広がるの？<br>十日？　一月？　一年？　それとも三年？」
  
|「会えない時間はどこまで広がるの？<br>十日？　一月？　一年？　それとも三年？」
−
|"How long would our time of not seeing each other extend to? <br>Ten days? One month? One year? Or... three years?"
 +
|"How long would our time of not seeing each other<br>the next time extend to? Ten days? A month? A year?<br>Or maybe even... three years?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,134: Line 6,136:
 
|1020|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1020|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんなの、わたしもう二度と耐えられない。<br>絶対に、嫌だよ…」
  
|「そんなの、わたしもう二度と耐えられない。<br>絶対に、嫌だよ…」
−
|"If it's like that, I can't endure it a second time for sure. <br>I absolutely don't want it..."
 +
|"I won’t be able to handle something like that another time. I absolutely don't want that..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,146: Line 6,148:
 
|1022||
  
|1022||
 
|実は結構ダメージを受けていた。
  
|実は結構ダメージを受けていた。
−
|That is the damage she received.
 +
|Such is the extent of the damage she's received.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,152: Line 6,154:
 
|1023|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1023|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「もうやだ…せっかく帰る決心したのに。<br>春希くん、わたしを脅して楽しいの？<br>わたし、本当はまだ乗り越えてなんか…」
  
|「もうやだ…せっかく帰る決心したのに。<br>春希くん、わたしを脅して楽しいの？<br>わたし、本当はまだ乗り越えてなんか…」
−
|"I don't want it like that... even though I finally made up my mind to go back. <br>Haruki kun, are you happy that you threaten me? <br>I haven't overcome it completely after all..."
 +
|"I can't take this... Even though I finally found the determination to go home. Is it fun to torment me like that, Haruki-kun? I really haven't gotten over it yet..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,158: Line 6,160:
 
|1024||
  
|1024||
 
|強い雪菜の虚勢を張りきれず、<br>少女の雪菜が顔を覗かせていた。
  
|強い雪菜の虚勢を張りきれず、<br>少女の雪菜が顔を覗かせていた。
−
|The strong-willed Setsuna is no longer in her bravado manner, <br>Setsuna now seems like a young girl.
 +
|The bravado of her strong-willed self has faded, and what I'm seeing before me right now in its place is the face of a young girl called Setsuna.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,164: Line 6,166:
 
|1025|春希|Haruki
  
|1025|春希|Haruki
 
|「じゃあこうしよう…<br>間隔が一週間になったら、そこが上限」
  
|「じゃあこうしよう…<br>間隔が一週間になったら、そこが上限」
−
|"Then how about this... <br>We'll set the upper limit to one week."
 +
|"Then how about this…? We'll draw the line at one week."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,176: Line 6,178:
 
|1027||
  
|1027||
 
|そんな、ちょっとだけ弱い雪菜を感じると、<br>俺はさっきまでの弱い自分を隠し、<br>思いっきり虚勢を張ることができる。
  
|そんな、ちょっとだけ弱い雪菜を感じると、<br>俺はさっきまでの弱い自分を隠し、<br>思いっきり虚勢を張ることができる。
−
|After feeling Setsuna starting to become weaker, <br>I must hide my earlier weakness, <br>and start bluffing as if I'm strong.
 +
|In response to witnessing Setsuna's slightly frail, faltering form, I endeavor to hide my own weakness<br>and respond with a facade of strength.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,182: Line 6,184:
 
|1028||
  
|1028||
 
|強い雪菜に憧憬を抱きつつも寂しさを感じ、<br>そして弱い雪菜に不安を覚えつつ、愛しさを溢れさせる。
  
|強い雪菜に憧憬を抱きつつも寂しさを感じ、<br>そして弱い雪菜に不安を覚えつつ、愛しさを溢れさせる。
  +
|I feel longing for her—loneliness, even—when I see Setsuna's strong side; and those emotions change and I become immersed in worry and adoration for her when Setsuna becomes weak again.
−
|When facing the strong-willed Setsuna, I feel like I longed for her, and also feel a little lonely. <br>And when I face the weak-willed and restless setsuna, my feeling of love takes over.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,188: Line 6,190:
 
|1029|春希|Haruki
  
|1029|春希|Haruki
 
|「そう…<br>バイトとかゼミとか就職活動とかがあっても、<br>必ず一週間に一度は…」
  
|「そう…<br>バイトとかゼミとか就職活動とかがあっても、<br>必ず一週間に一度は…」
−
|Yes... <br>Even if I have part-time, seminar or job hunt, <br>I'll still meet you at least once per week."
 +
|”That's right... Even if I have work, seminars to attend, or job searching to do, I'll still make<br>sure to meet you at least once per week..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,194: Line 6,196:
 
|1030|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1030|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「誓う？<br>必ず一週間に一度は会うって！<br>ちなみにわたしは誓います、今ここで！」
  
|「誓う？<br>必ず一週間に一度は会うって！<br>ちなみにわたしは誓います、今ここで！」
−
|"You swear? <br>You'll meet me once per week! <br>I'll make an oath myself as well, right here, right now!"
 +
|"You swear it? You promise that you’ll meet me once per week? I'll make an oath myself to do it as well, right here, right now!"
  +
|partially match with 3001/101}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1031|春希|Haruki
  
|1031|春希|Haruki
 
|「………誓います。<br>今ここで」
  
|「………誓います。<br>今ここで」
−
|"......I swear. <br>Right here, right now."
 +
|"...I swear. Right here, right now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,206: Line 6,208:
 
|1032|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1032|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………っ」
  
|「………っ」
−
|"......Heh."
 +
|"...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,212: Line 6,214:
 
|1033||
  
|1033||
 
|そんな、呆れるくらいに現金な奴…
  
|そんな、呆れるくらいに現金な奴…
  +
|My astonishingly crafty self right now...
−
|How could I change so easily...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,218: Line 6,220:
 
|1034|春希|Haruki
  
|1034|春希|Haruki
 
|「大丈夫だよ、雪菜…<br>俺たちはもう、大丈夫なんだよ」
  
|「大丈夫だよ、雪菜…<br>俺たちはもう、大丈夫なんだよ」
−
|"It's fine, Setsuna... <br>It's okay for us now."
 +
|"It's fine, Setsuna... We'll be fine now..."
  +
|match to 3103/327}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1035|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1035|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「本当に…？<br>本当に、春希くん？」
  
|「本当に…？<br>本当に、春希くん？」
−
|"Really...? <br>For real? Haruki kun."
 +
|"Really...? Do you really mean that, Haruki-kun?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,230: Line 6,232:
 
|1036|春希|Haruki
  
|1036|春希|Haruki
 
|「これからは、何があっても受け止めるから。<br>雪菜のこと、離さないから」
  
|「これからは、何があっても受け止めるから。<br>雪菜のこと、離さないから」
−
|"From now on, I'll take on anything. <br>I won't leave Setsuna's side again."
 +
|"From now on, I'll take whatever happens. I won't ever let you go, Setsuna."
  +
|match to 3103/329}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1037||
  
|1037||
 
|雪菜に対しての、小さくて、狭くて、<br>そして、深い愛情だけが、今の俺のよりどころ。
  
|雪菜に対しての、小さくて、狭くて、<br>そして、深い愛情だけが、今の俺のよりどころ。
  +
|Is simply a foundation of my love toward Setsuna, however small and narrow, albeit deep and profound<br>it may be.
−
|When I'm facing Setsuna's small, narrow, <br>and also, deep love, I'll give her my all.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,242: Line 6,244:
 
|1038|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1038|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「じゃあ、今それを証明して？」
  
|「じゃあ、今それを証明して？」
−
|"Well, want to prove it now?"
 +
|"Then... how about you prove it now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,248: Line 6,250:
 
|1039|春希|Haruki
  
|1039|春希|Haruki
 
|「いいよ？<br>具体的には？」
  
|「いいよ？<br>具体的には？」
−
|"Sure. <br>What should I do?"
 +
|"Sure. Anything you have in mind?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,254: Line 6,256:
 
|1040|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1040|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…折れるくらいに抱きしめて」
  
|「…折れるくらいに抱きしめて」
−
|"...Hug me so hard as if you're going to break me."
 +
|"...Hug me so hard that you’d break me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,260: Line 6,262:
 
|1041|春希|Haruki
  
|1041|春希|Haruki
 
|「本当に折れたらごめんな？」
  
|「本当に折れたらごめんな？」
−
|"Don't blame me if I actually break you though?"
 +
|"Don't blame me if I actually break you, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,266: Line 6,268:
 
|1042|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1042|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「大丈夫。<br>苦しくて死にそうになっても絶対に言わないよ。<br>だってそれ、ある意味理想の死に方だよね」
  
|「大丈夫。<br>苦しくて死にそうになっても絶対に言わないよ。<br>だってそれ、ある意味理想の死に方だよね」
−
|"That's fine. <br>Even if it's painful, I won't blame you. <br>In a way, it's a very ideal way to die."
 +
|"That's fine. Even if it hurts so much that I feel<br>I could die, I would have no complaints. ...In a way, that's how I'd ideally want to die, after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,272: Line 6,274:
 
|1043|春希|Haruki
  
|1043|春希|Haruki
 
|「それは大丈夫とは言わない…」
  
|「それは大丈夫とは言わない…」
−
|"That isn't no problem at all..."
 +
|"I wouldn't exactly call that fine..."
−
|This phrasing is awkward, possibly change to "That is no problem at all", or "That isn't a problem at all".
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,279: Line 6,280:
 
|1044||
  
|1044||
 
|だから俺は…<br>公約通り、雪菜を折れんばかりに抱きしめた。
  
|だから俺は…<br>公約通り、雪菜を折れんばかりに抱きしめた。
−
|That's why I... <br>following our promise, held onto Setsuna so tight that as if I'm going to break her.
 +
|That's why I—following our promise—embraced Setsuna as hard as if I was trying to break her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,291: Line 6,292:
 
|1046||
  
|1046||
 
|翌朝…
  
|翌朝…
−
|Next morning...
 +
|The next morning...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,297: Line 6,298:
 
|1047||
  
|1047||
 
|結局、雪菜が俺の部屋を出たのは１１時…
  
|結局、雪菜が俺の部屋を出たのは１１時…
−
|In the end, Setsuna couldn't leave my room until 11 o'clock...
 +
|In the end, Setsuna left my apartment at 11 o'clock...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,303: Line 6,304:
 
|1048||
  
|1048||
 
|８時に目覚めてから、<br>きっちり二時間はベッドの中でモゾモゾしてた。
  
|８時に目覚めてから、<br>きっちり二時間はベッドの中でモゾモゾしてた。
−
|We woke up at 8, <br>but Setsuna lay around the bed for another 2 hours.
 +
|She woke up at 8 AM, and she spent exactly two hours squirming on my bed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   

Latest revision as of 12:25, 2 February 2022

Return to the main page here.


Translation

Editing


Translation Notes

Text

Script Chart

Edit this section For more instructions on how the script chart works, please click here.

If you are below the age of consent in your respective country, you are advised to not read any adult content (marked by cells with red backgrounds) where applicable. Otherwise, you are agreeing to the terms of our Disclaimer.


Retrieved from "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=White_Album_2/Script/2031&oldid=575307"